HEALTH    AND   "ENVIRONMENTAL
          EFFECT     PROF.ILES
   .  ,  '".'•S'*-  :•£.   APRIL  30,  1980   .
   '  ^ll.'sl. ENVIRONMENTAL  PROTECTION AGENCY
   "•iVv-:,... .  V QFFICE  OF SOLID WASTE
      '•      ••'•:- • '.;

-------
                                      No.  LSI
              Quinones

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D=C,  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the  report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because .of. the limitations, of such sources, this short profile
may not  reflect  ail available  information  including all the
adverse health  and  .environmental impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has  undergone,  scrutiny to
ensure its technical.accuracy.

-------
                            QUINONE




                            Summa ry
     Quinoae has been  reported  Co  produce neoplasms, but insufficient




data are available  to  assess  its  carcenogenic potential.  Quinone




was not tnutagenic to Orosophi la  melanog'a's t er, huma-n' leukocytes ,




nor Neurospora.                  .'"'.'




     Quinone is very toxic  to  fish and plants.  Exposure to humans




causes conjunctival irritation  and,  in~sbine cases, corneal edema,




ulceration, and scarring;  transient "eye Irritation' was noted




above 0.1 ppm.  Quinone  is  highly  toxic to mammals via the oral




and inhalation route.

-------
I.   INTRODUCTION

     Quinone (p-Benzoquinone;  Gas No. 106-51-4) is a yellow,

crystalline solid with chlorine-like irritating odor.  It has the

following physical properties:

          Formula:                 0511402

          Physical State:          large, yellow, monoclinic
                                     prisms

          Molecular Weight:        108.09

          Specific Gravity:        1.318 (20°C)

          Melting Point:           112.9°C

          Boiling Point:           sublimes

          Vapor Pressure:          considerable; sublimes readily
                                   upon gentle heating (Patty,1967)

     Quinone is soluble in alcohol, ether, and alkali; and slightly

soluble in/hot  water.  Quinone can be prepared by oxidation starting

with aniline or by the reduction of -hydro.quinone with bromic acid.

The compound has found wide application in the dye, textile, chemical,

tanning, photography, and cosmetic industries primarily because of

its ability to  transform certin nitrogen-containing compounds into

a variety of colored substances (Patty, 1967).

II.  EXPOSURE

     A.   Water

          Pertinent data could not be located in the availabe

literature.

     B.   Food

          Pertinent data could not be located in the available
                                                             »

1 i c e ra t ure.
                               -/fey-

-------
     C .    Inhala tion




          Because of its ability to sublime, quinone  becomes an air




contaminant problem at the production site.




     D.    Dermal




          Pertinent data could not be located  in  the  available literature.




III. PHARMACOKINETICS




     A.    Absorption




          Quinone is readily absorbed from  the gastroenteric tract




and subcutaneous tissues (Patty, 1967).  Sax,  1979, reports  quinine




as capable of causing death or permanent injury due to  the exposures




of normal use via absorption through oral and  inhalation  routes.




Quinone affects the eyes (Procter, 1978).




     B.    Distribution




          Pertinent data could not be located  in  the  available literature.




     C.    Mebalolism and Excretion




          Quinone is partially excreted unchanged;  but  the bulk is




eliminated in conjugation with hexuronic, sulfuric, and other acids




(Patty,  1967).




IV.  EFFECTS




     A.    Careinogenicity




          Quinone has been reported to produce neoplasms  but upon




review by the International Agency for Research on  Cancer, it was




determined that there was insufficient data  to conclude that it was




a carcinogen (IARC, 1977)




     B.    Mutagenic i t y
                                                             9



          Quinone did not produce mutagenic  effects in  studies with

-------
Orosophila melanogas cer and human leukocytes (Lueers and Obe, 1972).




Another study reported quinone as nonmutagenic to Neuro-spora




(Reissig,  1963).




     C.   Teratbgenicity




          Pertinent data could not be located in the available




literature.




     D.   Other Reproductive Effects




          Pertinent data could not be located in the available literature.




     E.   Chronic Toxicity




          Quinone has been reported1 to oxidize with the lens protein




SH groups  in rabbits (Ikemota and Augusteyn, 1976).  Chronic exposure




causes the gradual development of changes characterized as follows:




brownish discoloration of the conjunctiva and cornea confined to




the intrapalpebral fissure;.small opacities of the cornea; and




structural corneal changes which result in loss of visual acuity




(Sterner,  et al., 1947; Anderson and Oglesby, 1958).




     F.   Other Relevant Information




          Acute exposure causes conjunctival irritation and, in




some cases,  corneal edema, ulceration, and scarring; transient eye




irritation may be noted above 0.1 ppm and becomes marked at 1 to 2




ppm (AIHA, 1963).  Ulceration of the cornea has resulted from one




brief exposure to a high concentration of the vapor of quinone, as




well as from repeated exposures to moderately high concentrations




(Patty, 1967).  Absorption of large doses of quinone from the gas




troenteric tract  or from subcutaneous tissues of animals induces




chronic convulsions, respiratory difficulties, drop in blood pres-




sure, and  death by paralysis of the medullary centers (Patty, 1967).

-------
     Oral rat LDSOs have been  reported  for  quinone  ranging  from




130 to 296 tug per kg body weight  (Ver schueren,  1977).   Inhalation




of quinone at concentrations ranging  from  230  to  270  ng  per cu.m.




for 2 hrs was lethal to 100 percent   of  the test  population of




rat s .




IV.  AQUATIC TOXICITY




     A.   Acute Toxicity




          Quinone has been reported  to  be  toxic  to  invertebrate




Daphnia at 0.4 ppm (Verschueren,  1977).  Also,  quinone  has  an LD50




for perch ranging from 5 to 10  mg/1  (Verschueren,  1977).




     B.   Chronic Toxicity, Plant  Effects,  and  Residues




          Quinone inhibits photosynthesis  in  the  fresh  water algae




S. capricornutum (Gidding, 1979),  decreases chlorophyll  flourescence




and cyclosis (protoplasmic streaming) of Nitella  cells  (Apartsin,




et al, 1979; Stom, 1977; Stom  and  Kuzevania,  1976;  Stora and Rogozina,




1976), and inhibits carbon metabolism in Ghlorella  pyrenoidosa




(Printavu, 1975).




VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS




     A.   Human




          The 8-hour, time-weighted  average occupational  exposure




limit for quinone has been set  in  the United  States  at  a  concentration




of 0.1 ppm and in the U..S.S.R.  at  a  concentration  of  0.01 ppm




(Verschueren, 1977).

-------
                             REFERENCES
Procter ,  N.H. , and Jamas Hughes.  Chemical  Hazards  of the Workplace.
J.B. LippincotC Company.  Philadelphia.   1978.

Reissig,  J.L.  1963.  Induction of Foward Mutants  in the Pyr-3
Region of Neorospora.  J. Gen. Microbial.   30:317-325.

Sterner,  J.H., et al.  1947.  Quinone  Vapors  and  Their  Harmful
Effects to Corneal and Conjunctival  Injury.   J.  Ind. Hyg.
Toxicol.   29:60.

Stom, D.I.  1977.   Influence of Polyphenols and  Quinones on Aquatic
Plants and Their Blocking of Sulfhydryl  Groups.   Acta Hydrochim.
Hydrobiol.  Vol.5,  ISS. 3, 291-8.

Stom, D.I, and E.N.  Kuzevanova.   1976.   The Distribution of
Sulfhydryl Groups in Nitella Cells and  the  Effects  on Them
of Polyphenols and: p-Benzoquinone.   Tsitologiya.   Vol.  18,
ISS. 2, 230-2.

Stom, D.I.,  and N.A. Rogozina.  1976.   Possible  Mechanism of
Action of Quinone Pesticides on the  Photoplasmic  Streaming in
Marine Plants.  Eksp. Vodn. Toksikol. .  Vol. 6,  111-118.

Verschueran, K.  1977.   Handbook  of  Environmental  Data  on Organic
Chemicals.  Van Nostrand Reinhold Co.   New  York.

AIHA.  1963   Hygenic Guide -Series: Quinone.   Am.  Ind. Hyg. Assoc. J.
24:194.  1963.

Anderson, B., and F. Oglesby.  1958.   Corneal  Changes from Quinone-
Hydroquinone Exposure.   A.M.A.  Arch.  Opthalmol.   59:495.

Apartsin, M.S., et al.   1979.  Mechamism of the  Effect  of
Pyrocatechol and p-Benzoquinone on Nitella  cells.   Dokl. Akad. Nauk.
S.S.S.R.   Vol. 244,  ISS. 2, 510-12.

Giddings, J. M.  1979.   Acute Toxicity to Selenastrum capricornutum
of Aromatic  Compounds from Coal Conversion.   Bull.  Environ. Contam.
Toxicol.   Vol. 23,  ISS.  3, 360-4.

IARC.  1977.  Monographs, on the Evaluation  of  Carcinogenic Risk of
Chemicals to Man, Vol. 15.  World Health Organization.

Ikemoto,  F., and R.C. Augusteyn.  1976.   The  Reaction of Lens
Proteins  and Amino  Acids with 1,4-Benzoquinone.   Jpn. J. Ophthalmol,
(Japan).   Vol. 20,  ISS.  4, 457-65.

Lueers, H.,  and G. Obe.  1972.  On the Possible  Mutagenic Activity
of p-Benzoquinone.   Mutut. Res.   15:77-80.

-------
Patty, F.A.  1967.   Industrial  Hygiene  and  Toxicology.   Inter-
science Publishers.  New York.

Pristavu, N.  1975.  Action of  p-Benoquinone  on  the Radioactive
Carbon Metabolism  in Chlorella  pyrenoidosa.   Proc.  Int.  Congr
Photosynth., 3rd.  Vol. 2.  1541-6.

-------
                                      No. 152
             Resorcinol

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not  reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                                  RESORCINOL
                                    Summary

     Resorcinol,  1,3-dihydroxybenzene,  is  a  phenolic  compound.   Resorcinol
is  weakly antiseptic and  resorcinol compounds  are used  in Pharmaceuticals
and hair  dyes  for  human  use.   Major industrial uses are as adhesives in rub-
ber products  and tires,  wood  adhesive  resins, and as  ultraviolet absorbers
in  polyolefin  plastics.   Resorcinol is also  a byproduct  of  coal conversion
and is  a  component  of cigarette  smoke.   Thus,  substantial opportunity exists
for human exposure.
     Many phenolic  compounds,  including resorcinol,  are strong mitotic spin-
dle poisons  in plants.   This  evidence of  mutagenic activity  and the strong
oncogenic activity  in. plants  have  not  been adequately tested  in animals to
provide an  understanding of the  processes.   In animals the  only cocarcino-
genic activity (in cigarette  smoke condensate) demonstrated  has been- as a
protective agent against benzo(a)pyrene carcinogenicity.
     Resorcinol has been demonstrated to result  in  chronic toxicity:   reduc-
ing growth rate  in  an insect  species  and  causing chronic  health complaints
from workers in a tire manufacturing plant.
     Acute toxicity through oral, eye, skin penetration, and  skin irritation
has been  demonstrated by all  tests.  Values  vary in the  literature  and are
inadequate to  draw  a quantitative  conclusion.  Resorcinol  has also  been
shown to be acutely toxic to both freshwater and  marine aquatic organisms in
96-hour LC5Q tests.

-------
     No standards  or  guidelines exist for  resorcinoi.   ACGIH's  Committee on
Threshold  Limits  has  proposed  a  TLV of  5 ppm  but  has not  finalized  that
recommendation.  Industry has suggested  this  value  is lower than is required
for safety, citing  existing  workplace levels of  9.6  ppm without worker  com-
plaint or evidence of acute or chronic toxicity.

-------
 I.    INTRODUCTION
      Resorcinol  is  a phenolic  compound  (molecular  weight,  110.1;  boiling
 point,  276°C;  melting point,  110.0°C).   Synonyms are  m-dihydroxybenzene,
 1,3-benzenediol, 3-hydroxyphenol,  and  resorcin.   Resorcinol  occurs as white
 or  nearly  white needle-shaped crystals  or powder.   It has  a faint,  charac-
 teristic odor  and  a  sweetish  taste with a bitter  aftertaste.  One  gram is
 soluble in 1 ml of water and in 0.1 ml of alcohol.
     Resorcinol is a  weak antiseptic and is used  in antiseptics, keratolytic
 disease treatments and fungicides (Wilson, et al.  1977).  Major uses of re-
 sorcinol are:   in  tires  and  other rubber products; wood  adhesive  resins; as
 an  ultraviolet absorber in  polyolefin  plastics;  as  an intermediate  in dye
manufacture  (especially hair  dyes);  and in the production of synthetic tan-
ning  agents,  explosives,  and specialty  adhesives.   The tire  and  rubber in-
dustries accounted for 43 percent  of  the use of  resorcinol  in 1974,  primar-
 ily  as  aahesives  in  fabricating  belting, rubberized  hose,-  and  rubberized
 textile sheets (Stanford Research Institute, 1975).
     Resorcinol is expected  to  be a component of various  waste streams from
coal  conversion facilities.   The  potential   for  removal  through  existing
waste treatment  processes is  currently under assessment (Herbes  and  Beau-
champ, 1977). .
 II.  EXPOSURE
     Resorcinoi is used in substantial  quantities in  industry and  frequently
in small quantities in the home.   Although the potential  for human exposure
exists,  very little exposure information is available.  The  Koppers Company,
Inc., Monroeville,  Pennsylvania,  is the major supplier of resorcinol  in the
United States.  They  report substantial  testing of  the  plant environmen't in-
dicating resorcinol concentration  up to 9.6 ppm   in ambient  air (Flickinger,
 1976).

-------
      Resorcinol is currently  sold and transported  as a solid,  although  the
 Koppers Company  reports  increasing  inquiries  regarding bulk  shipments  of
 molten resorcinol.   They  indicate that  this  would increase  the  opportunity
 for  industrial  and public  exposure to the compound (Flickinger,  1976).
      In an epidemiological study  of  rubber workers at  a hexamethylenetetra-
 mine-resorcinol (HR)  resin system tire manufacturing  plant, all  environment-
 al samples in the  study  were less  than  1  mg/nv5 (Gamble,  et al. 1976).
      Resorcinol has  been  shown to be  present in  cigarette smoke  and  is  a
 component  of the weakly acidic  fraction  of cigarette smoke condensate  which
 has  been  shown to  have  tumor-promoting  capability  (Schlotzhauer,  et  al.
 1978).
 III.  PHARMACOKINETICS
   ^  Despite the presence  of.resorcinol and resorcinol compounds  in numerous
 pharmaceutical  preparations, no specific  information on the metabolism, dis-
 tribution,  absorption, or  excretion of resorcinol was found in the  available
 literature.
 IV.   EFFECTS
      A.    Carcinogenicity
           The available  data  dealing with the potential Carcinogenicity of
 resorcinol are  at  this time inadequate  to formulate a clear understanding of
 resorcinol's  oncogenic  potential.   In a  study  of commonly  used cutaneous
agents, Stenback (1977)  showed no  tumor  induction  in rabbits and mice from
topically  applied  resorcinol.   Resorcinol  was selected because  of  its pre-
sence in hair dyes.
          Van Ouuren  and Goldschmidt  (1976),  in a  study  of  21 tobacco smoke
components, found  that resorcinol  reduced the  carcinogenic potential or ben-
zo(a)pyrene  (3aP)  in  dermal application  to mice.   Thus, fewer  tumors  were

-------
induced by  BaP  in the presence of resorcinol, indicating possible  inhibition
of carcinogenic activity.
          Substantial  evidence appears  to  exist for  the oncogenic activity
of resorcinol in  plants.  Anderson  (1973)  reports  that the "strong carcino-
geriicity" of  resorcinol tested in Nicotiana  hybrids  suggests  that "an onco-
genic  reactivity  of phenols is common to  plant  and animal  tissues but with
differences in strength of reaction to a derivative in a given system".
     9.   Mutagenicity
          Dean  (1978)  reports that most phenolic compounds including resor-
cinol are mitotic spindle poisons  in  plant  tissues.   He further reports that
considering the severity of  effects  on plant  chromosomes that  it is surpris-
ing  that  in_ vivo  plant and  animal  tests  have  not been  done  to  determine
their clastogenic properties.
          By micronucleus test, Hossack  and Richardson (1977)  were unable to
find evidence of  mutagenicity in  resorcinol  or  a number  of other  hair  dye
constituents tested.
          The Ames  assay for resorcinol was  negative  in a  test of commonly
used cutaneous agents (Stenback,  1977).             ~\'
     C.   Teratogenicity and Other Reproductive Effects
          Pertinent data could not be located in  the available  literature.
     0.   Chronic Toxicity
          In a study of  chronic.toxicity effects on  the black  cutworm, Agro-
tis epsilon, Reese  and  Beck (1976) found no  significant  correlation between
resorcinol concentration and pupation or survival but  found correlation with
body weight at  various stages of  development.   They  report that  resorcinol
is the only compound  among  those tested which had "no 'adverse  effect  oh  any
of the nutritional indices and yet reduced  growth.  It is also  the only com-

-------
pound  which inhibited  growth  but did  not  inhibit pupation."  They  hypothe-
sized  that resorcinol  may act  through a  temporary  inhibition of  ingestion
but  that  the  insects continued to eat  regularly,  allowing  pupation  on  a  nor-
mal  schedule  (Reese  and Beck,  1976).
           In  the epidemiological study of  the HR resin system tire  manufac-
turing plant,  Gamble,  et al.  (1976) reported  that HR exposed workers consis-
tently showed  an excess of respiratory symptoms and that there was  a consis-
tent  association of  alcohol  consumption with increased incidence  of symp-
toms.   The reported symptoms  included rash,  itch,  difficult  breathing at
work, cough,  chest tightness,  burning eyes, running nose, and burning  sensa-
tion in the heart region.
     E.   Acute  Toxicity
          With one exception,  all acute toxicity  data  in the readily  avail-
able  literature  are  supplied  by  Flickinger (1976) for  the Koppers  Company,
the  primary  manufacturer  and  supplier of  resorcinol  in the  United States.
Lloyd, et al. (1977)  independently reported  the LD5Q  for  acute  oral toxi-
city to be 370 mg/kg for resorcinol.
          In  a  review  of  the  industrial   toxicology  of  the  benzenediols,
Flickinger  (1976)  reports  various  acute  toxicity data  for  resorcinol.   A
summary of relevant results follows:
          An  acute  oral  LD5Q for  resorcinol  was  reported by  Flickinger
(1976) as 0.98 gm/kg in the rat.  Rats  dying during the period showed hyper-
emia and  distension  of  the stomach and  intestines.   Surviving rats showed
normal weight  and no  gross lesions at necropsy.
          The   LD5Q  for  dermal application  in the rat  was 3.36  gm/kg.   At
higher levels,  resorcinol  produced skin  necrosis.   At 1.0  gm/kg  levels,

-------
 moderate to severe irritation was  followed in 24 hours  by  slight hyperkera-
 tosis.   Surviving rats  showed reduced weight  but  no internal  gross lesions
 upon necropsy.
           Flickinger  (1976)  reported  that resorcinol  is a severe  eye  irri-
 tant (0.1 gm in eye  of  male, albino rabbits).   No  recovery was seen in  the
 14-day  follow-up period with all exposed  individuals exhibiting  keratoconus
 and  pannus formation. .
           Resorcinol  is  a  primary skin irritant.  Contact with  0.5  gm of  re-
 sorcinol on intact and abraided  skin  produced moderate  irritation  on intact
 skin and varying reactions  including necrosis  on  abraided skin.
           Inhalation  of  up  to  2,800  mg/nv5  of  resorcinol  aerosol  for . 8
 hours resulted  in no observable toxic effects  to  the  rats (Flickinger, 1976).
 V.    AQUATIC TOXICITY
      The  possibility  that  resorcinol may  be present in some quantity in coal
 conversion  process effluents  requires'further  investigation as to the feasi-
 bility  of  control .technology.  Heroes and Beauchamp  (1977)  compared toxic
 interactions of two coal conversion effluents, resorcinol and 6-methylquina-
 line.  With Daphnia maqna  as a test species,  they  found mixtures of the  two
compounds to be less toxic  than either  pure compound tested alone.  They  re-
port a 48-hour LC5Q for resorcinol alone to be 1.28 mg/1.
     Curtis,  et al.  (1979)  reported  the  acute  toxicity  of resorcinol   to
 freshwater  and  saltwater  organisms.   In  freshwater,  the  LC5Q  values   for
 fathead minnow  are  as follows:   24 hours, 88.6  mg/1;  48 hours,  72.6  mg/1;
and  96  hours,  53.4  mg/1.    In saltwater,  the  LC5Q values  for  Palaemonetes
gugio or Penaeus setiferus  are:   24 hours, 169.5 mg/1; 48  hours,  78.0 mg/1;
and 96 hours, 42.4 mg/1.   Thus, resorcinol was found  to  be  toxic to aquatic
life in both freshwater and saltwater.

-------
 VI.   EXISTING  GUIDELINES  AND  STANDARDS
      There  are no  OSHA regulations,  NIOSH  recommendations,  or other  guide-
 lines  concerning  resorcinol.   In 1974, ACGIH's Committee on  Threshold  Limits
 proposed  a  TLV for  resorcinol of 5 ppm.   Flickinger (1976)  reports of cur-
 rent industrial 8-hour  workday exposures at 9.6 ppm "without signs of  intox-
 ication or skin or  respiratory irritation" and recommends TLV industrial ex-
posures of "at least  10 ppm,  perhaps even 20 ppm  or  higher".  ACGIH has not
issued a formal TLV for resorcinol.
     Information  regarding  existing  guidelines  and  standards  to  protect
aquatic life from the effects of resorcinol  was  not found in  the  available
literature.

-------
                                   REFERENCES
 Anderson,  R.A.  1973.   Carcinogenicity  of phenols,  alkylating agents,  ure-
 than,  and  a  cigarette-smoke  fraction  in  Nicotiana  seedlings.   Career  Re-
 search   33:  2450.

 Curtis,  M.W., et  al.   1979.  Acute  toxicity of  12  industrial chemicals  to
 freshwater  and saltwater organisms.  Water  Research   13:  137.

 Dean, B.J.   1978.   Genetic toxicology  of benzene, toluene, hylenes, and  phe-
 nols.  Mutation Research   47:  75.

 Flickinger,  C.W..  1976.   The  benzenediols:  catechol,  resorcinol and hydro-
 quinone  —  a  review  of the industrial toxicology  and current industrial  ex-
 posure limits.  Am.  Ind. Hyg.  Assoc. Jour.  37: 596.

 Gamble,  J.F.,  et  al.  1976.   Respiratory  function and symptoms: an environ-
 mental - epidemiological study of rubber workers exposed to a phenol-formal-
 dehyde type resin.   Am. Ind. Hyg. Assoc. Jour.  (September 1976): 499.

 Herbes,  S.E.  and  J.J. Beauchamp.   1977.  Toxic interactions  of mixtures of
 two  coal conversion  effluent  components (resorcinol  and 6-methylquinoline)
 to Daphnia magna.  Bull. Env.  Contam. Toxicol.  17: 25.

 Hossack, D.J.N.  and  J.C.  Richardson.    1977.   Examination of  the  potential
 mutagenicity  of  hair  dye  constituents  using the  micronucleus test.   Exper-
 mentia  33: 377.

 Lloyd, G.K.,  et al.   1977..   Assessment of the acute  toxicity  of potential
 irritancy of hair dye constituents.  Food Cosmet. Toxicol.  15: 607.

 Reese, J.C. and S.Q.  Beck.   1976.   Effects of  allelochemics on  the black
 cutworm,  Agrostis  ipsilon: effects of resorcinol, phloroglucinoal,  and Gal-
 lic acid on  larval growth, development,  and utilization of food.  Ann. Ento-
 mol. Soc. Am.  69:  999.

 Schlotzhauer,  W.S.,  et al.   1978.   Characterization  of  catechols,  resorci-
 nols, and hydroquinones  in an  acidic' fraction of cigarette smoke condensate.
 Jour. Agric. Food Chem.  26: 1277.

 Stanford Research  Institute.   1975.  Chemical  Economics  Handbook.   Stanford
 Research Institute, Menlo  Park, California.

 Stenback, F.   1977.   Local and  systemic effects of  commonly  used  cutaneous
 agents:  lifetime studies of 16 compounds in mice  and  rabbits.   Acta.  Pharma-
 col. et Toxicol.   41: 417.

 van Ouuren, B.L. and B.M.  Goldschmidt.   1976.  Cocarcinogenic and tumor-pro-
 moting aoents in  tobacco  carcinogenesis.    Jour.  Natl.  Cancer  Institute
 56: 1237."

Wilson,  C.O.,  et  al.  (eds.)   1977.' Textbook of  Organic  and  Pharmaceutical
Chemistry.    J.B.  Lippincott Co.,  Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,  pp.  72,  181,
 194.

-------
                                      No. 153
              Selenium

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is  drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this  short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental impacts  presented by the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny  to
ensure its technical acc-uracy.

-------
                             SELENIUM

                             SUMMARY



      Human  daily  intake  of  selenium has  been  estimated  at  50

to 150 jag/day.  While selenium is an essential nutrient  for humans

and other  species,  it  is toxic  in excessive  amounts.    Selenium

poisoning  produces  symptoms  in  man  similar  to  those  produced

by  arsenic.    Although  it  has  been  shown  to  produce  tumors  in

animals,  the  Food  and  Drug  Administration,   the   International

Agency  for Research on  Cancer  and the National Academy  of Science

have  concluded that  the available  animal data  are  insufficient

to allow an evaluation of the carcinogenicity ca . ,jlenium  compounds.

      The data base for  selenium  for aquatic life is  quite  limited.

No  chronic data  are available  for marine  fish.   Selenium  does

not oioconcentrate  to a great  extent in freshwater  species,  indi-
                                               x
eating  that  tissue residues should  not  be a  i.jzara  to  freshwater

organisms.  This information  is not  available for-marine organisms.

-------
                             SELENIUM   •



 I.     INTRODUCTION



       This  profile  is-based on the Ambient  Water  Quality Criteria



 Document  for  Selenium (U.S.  EPA,  1979).



       Selenium  (Se;  atomic weight 78.96)  is  a  naturally occurring



 element  which  reacts with  metals to  form  ionic selenides  with



 a  valence of minus 2, and  with  most  other chemials  to  form cova-



 lent  compounds.   It may .assume  any  of several valence  states



 ranging from minus 2  to  plus 6.   Selenium is used  in photocopying,



 the  manufacture  of  glass,  electronic  devices,   pigments,  dyes



 ana  insecticides  (Dept.  Interior,  1974).   it   is  also used  in



 veterinary  medicine   (U.S.  EPA, 1979)  and  in  antidandruff shampoos



 (Cummings and  Kimura,  1971).   The  major source  of selenium  in



 the  environment is  the  weathering of  rocks and  soils  (Rosenfeld



•and  Beath,  1964)   but  human  activities  contribute  about  3,500



 metric tons per year (U.S. EPA,  1975a).   Selenium is an essential



 nutrient  for humans  and  other  species (Schroeder,  1970).



 II.    EXPOSURE



       Selenium  is not  present  in measurable  quantities in  most



 U.S.  drinking  .water  supplies.    Of  3,676  residences  located  in



 35  geographically  dispersed areas, only 9.96 percent of  the  sam-



 ples  had  selenium  levels  above   the  detection limits  of  1  pg/l



 (Craun,  et  al.  1977).    However,  in  seleniferous areas  of South



 Dakota, levels  of  50 to 330 ug/1  were  measured  in drinking  waters



 (Smith and. Westfall,  1937).   Sewage plant effluents may  contribute



 to  tne selenium content  of water; as  much  as  230 jjg/1  have  been



 reported'in raw sewage,  45 jag/1  in primary effluent,  and 50  jag/1

-------
in secondary  effluent  (Baird, et  al.  1972).   Selenium  concentra-



tions  in  plants  depend largely  on the concentration  in the  soil



where the plants are grown.   High selenium concentration in  vegeta-



tion is  transmitted to other food sources,  e.g.,  meats and  eggs.



The EPA  (1979) has  estimated  the weighted  average  bioconcentration



factor  for  selenium  to  be  18   for  consumed  fish  and  shellfish.



Zoller  and  Reamer  (1976)  reported  that  most  urban  regions  have



concentrations  of  particulate  selenium  ranging  from  0.1  to  10



ng/m .



III.  PHARMACOKINETICS



      A.  Absorption



          Selenium  appears   to  be  effectively  absorbed   by  the



gastrointestinal  tract.     Thomson  and  Stewart  (1974)  reported



absorptions  of  70, 64,   and 44  percent  for  sodium  selenite  in



three  young  women.   Data  from  rats are  similar with  absorptions



ranging  from  81  to 97 percent  for  a  number  of organic selenium



compounds and sodium selenite (Thomson  and Stewart, 1973; Thomson,



et al.  1975) .   The  literature  contains no information on  absorp-



tion by  inhalation  or dermal  exposures  (National Research Council,



1976) .



      B.  Distribution



          The  primary  disposition sites  for  selenium  in the  body



are  the  liver,   kidney,  spleen,  and   middle  and  lower sections



of  the  small intestine  (U.S. EPA,  1979) .   Based on  the  work  of



Kincaid,  et  al.   (1977)  it  is  apparent that  tissue concentration



levels of selenium  can be affected both by dose  and normal  die'tary



intake,  although  the primary  deposition sites  remain the same.
                                T

-------
      C.  Metabolism



          Selenium  is  an essential  element  ana  at  nutritional



levels  it  is  incorporated   into   specific  functional  proteins;



at higher concentrations,  it  is substituted for sulfur  in  sulfur-



containing  compounds.    Selenium  analogs  are  often  less  stable



than  sulfur  compounds,  ana  this   lability  may  be  the  basis  of



toxicity  (Stadtman,  1974).   Selenite and  selenate are  methylated



by  mammalian  tissues   in  an  apparent  detoxification  process.



Mouse liver, lung and kidney  (Ganther,  1966)_are active in methyla-



tion, but muscle, spleen, and heart have little activity.



      D.  Excretion



          Thomson  ana  Stewart  (1974)  studied  selenium  excretion



by •... .^ding  three women selenite.   It  was apparent  that the  pri-



mary  routes  of  excretion  were  in the  feces and urine,  with  little



loss  through  the skin or lungs.



IV.   EFFECTS



     J A.  Carcinogenicity



          Only  six  studies  have  been  performed  to  specifically



investigate  whether  selenium  is  carcinogenic.   From  these  studies



there is  no conclusive evidence that  selenium has induced  tumors



in the  test  animals.   The Food and  Drug Administration has  de-



clarea  that  selenium  poses  no  carcinogenic  risk  (Food and  Drug



Administration, 1973).



      B.  Mutagenicity



          Selenium,  has  been  shown  to  afreet  the  genetic  process



in barley  (Walker  and  Ting,  1967)   and  in  Drosophila  melanog,aster



(Ting and Walker, i96it; Walker ana  Braaley, Ia6'9).  However,  these

-------
ana  other  genotoxic  effects  are  not   true  mutagenic  effects.



There- is no study  in  which  a true mutagenic activity for selenium



has been demonstrated.



      C.  Teratogenicity



          The  consumption ' of  seleniferous diets  interfered with



the normal  development of  the  embryo in  many mammalian species,



including rats, pigs,  sheep and cattle (U.S.  EPA,  1979).  Robertson



(1970)   suggested  that  selenium may  be  a  teratogen in  man from



the examination of the older literature  which  correlated malformed



babies and the consumption of toxic grains by  people  in Columbia.



      D.  Other Reproductive Effects



          Vesce  (1947)  noted  changes in  endocrine  glands,  espe-



cially  the  ovaries,   following  oral  administration  of  5  to 12.5



mg sodium selenide to guinea pigs over two periods of 20 days.



      E.  Chronic Toxicity



          Chronic effects from prolonged feeding of diets contain-



ing added selenium in amounts of 5 to 15 pg/g  include liver  damage



in  the   form   of  atrophy,  necrosis,   cirrhosis,   and  hemorrhage,



and  marked  and  progressive  anemia  in   some   species   (Fishbein,



1977).    In  man hepatic  necrosis has not  been observed following



chronic  exposure; however,  lassitude,  loss of  hair, discoloration



ana loss of  fingernails were symptoms (Beath,  1962) .



      F.  Other Relevant Information



          The  essentiality  of  selenium   for   several  animals  has



been known  since  the  1950's  (Ganther,   1970;  Schwarz,  1961) with



selenium deficiency resulting in white muscle disease  in ruminants,



hepatic  degeneration and peridontal disease in other mammals.

-------
Synerg ism/antagonism  exists  between the  actions of  selenium and



other metals such  as  arsenic,  mercury, cadmium,  silver  and thal-



lium (Dip-lock,  1976) .



V.    AQUATIC TOXICITY



      A.  Acute Toxicity



          Cardwell, et al.  (1976)  exposed 6 species of freshwater



fish  to selenium  dioxide  and  observed  the  96-hour  LCcn  values



to  range  from  2,060   to  28,500  ug/1.    The  96-hour  LC.5Q  values



for  fathead  minnow fry  and  juveniles   are  2,060 and  5,200 pg/1,



respectively,  indicating an  apparent   decrease  in  toxicity  with



age.   With  the  invertebrates  Daphnia magna and  scud,   the  LCcQ



values  are  430  and 318 pg/1 respectively (U.S.  EPA,  1978;  Adams,



1976) .



          The  96-hour kCcg  values  for marine  species  are 6,710



jug/1 for  the sheephead minnow  (U.S. EPA,  1978)  and  600  jug/1, for



mysid shrimp (U.'S. EPA, 1978).



      B.  Chronic Toxicity



          No pertinent data  are available on  the chronic toxicity



of  selenium  to freshwater organisms. (U.S.  EPA, 1979).   The  only



data  available in  marine species  is   that of  the  mysid  shrimp



(Mysidopsis  oahia) .   It  has   been  exposed to  selenium for  its



life cycle and the chronic value is 135 ug/1.



      C.  Plant Effects



          Selenium  is  toxic  to  two   freshwater  algal  species,



Chlorella  vulgaris and  Haematoccus cupensis,  with  growth being



retarded at  50 jug/I (Hutchinson and- Stokes, 1975) .   For  the ^salt-



water alga,  Skeltonema costatum, the 96-hour EC50 . values for
                             -/m-

-------
chlorophyll a  and  cell numbers are  7,930  and 8,240 pg/1, respec-



tively (U.S.  EPA,  1978).



      D.   Residues



          Bioconcentration  factors have  been determined  for the



rainbow trout,  fathead  minnow and bluegill.   These factors  range



from  2  to  20  (Adams,   1976;  U.S.  EPA,  1978).   The  tissue  half-



life  for  the  bluegill  is between  1  and 7  days  (U.S.  EPA, 1978).



These  results  show  that  tissue  accumulation of  selenium should



not present a hazard to freshwater aquatic organisms.



          No residue  data  are available  for  marine species  (U.S.



EPA,  1979). •



VI.   EXISTING GUIDELINES



      A.   Human



          The  U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency  (1975b)  has



established  the maximum  permissible  level of  selenium  at  0.01



mg/1  for  U.S. drinking  waters.  A  time-weighted average concentra-



tion  threshold limit value  (TLV)  of 0.2 mg/m  has been established



by  the  American  Conference  of  Government  Industrial Hygienists



(ACGIH,  1977).    The minimum toxic  dose  for  selenium  has  been



calculated  to  be 16.1  mg/day.   The  U.S. EPA  (1979)  draft  water



criterion for selenium  is 10 pg/1.  As a result of  public  comments



received, additional  review and consideration  of   the recommended



criterion is required.



      B.   Aquatic



          For  selenium  in  freshwater,   the   draft criterion  to



protect  aquatic  life  is  9.7 pg/1  as a  24-hour  average  and ' the



concentration  should  not exceed  22  pg/1  at  any  time (U.S.  EPA,



1979).  In saltwater the criterion  is  4.4  pg/1 as a  24-hour average



and the concentration should not exceed 10 pg/1 at  any time.

-------
                             SELENIUM

                            REFERENCES


Adams, W.J.   1976.   The  toxicity and residue dynamics of selenium
in fish and aquatic invertebrates.  Diss. Abstr. Int.  p. 121.

American Conference  of  Industrial  Hygienists.   1977.   Threshold
limit  values  for  chemical  substances  in  workroom air  adapted
by ACGIH for 1977.

Baird,  R.B./  et  al.   1972.    Determination  of trace  amounts of
selenium in  wastewaters  by  carbon  rod atomization.   Anal.  Chem.
44: 1887.

Beath, O.A.   1962.   The  story  of selenium in Wyoming.  University
of Wyoming, Laramie.

Cardwell,  R.D., et  al.   1976.   Acute toxicity of selenium dioxide
to freshwater fishes.  Arch. Environ. Contain. Toxicol. 4: 129.

Craun,  G.F.,  et al.   1977.   Preliminary report of an epidemio-
logic  investigation  of   the  relationship(s)  between  tap  water
constituents  and  cardiovascular,  disease.   Proc. Am.  Water  Works
Assoc. Meet.

Cummins,  L.M.  and   E.T.  Kimura.    1971.    Safety   evaluation of
selenium sulfide antidandruff shampoos.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.
20: 89.

Department of  Interior.   1974.   Minerals. yearbook,  1972.   Bureau
of Mines, Washington, D.C.

Diplock, A.T.   1976.   Metabolic  aspects  of  selenium  action and
toxicity..  CRC Crit. Rev. Toxicol. 271.

Fishbein,  L.   1977.   Toxicology  of  selenium  and tellurium.    Adv.
Mod. Toxicol., Vol. 2, .1 ISS Trace Elem., 191.

Food  and  Drug Administration.    1973.   Selenium in animal feed.
Federal Register, Vol. 33, No.  81.

Ganther,  H.E.   1966.    Enzymic synthesis  of  dimethyl  selenide
from  sodium  selenite  in  mouse  liver  extracts.    Biochemistry
5: 1089.

Ganther, H.E.    1970.    In Trace  element  metabolism  in  animals,
ed. C.F. Mills, Edenburgh~:Livingstone,  212.

Hutchison,  T.C.  and  P.M.  Stokes.   1975.   Heavy  metal  toxicity
and algal  bioassays.  Water quality parameters.  ASTM: 320.

Kincaid, R.L.,  et  al.   1977.   Effect of added dietary selenium
on .metabolism and tissue  distribution  of radioactive  and stable
selenium in calves.  Jour. Anim.  Sci.   44:1: 147.

-------
National  Research Council.    1976.    Selenium.  Comin.  Med.  Biol.
Effects  Environ.  Pollut., Subcomm.  Selenium.    Natl.  Acad.  Sci.,
Washington, D.C.

Robertson, D.S.F.   1970.   Selenium,  a possible  teratogen?  Lancet
1: 518.

Rosenfeld, I.   1964.   Excretion and  retention of  °Se  in  relation
to  modes  of  administration,  toxicity  and pregnancy  in  rats.
Metabolic  effects and  metabolism of  selenium  in animals.   Part
IV, Bull. 414.  Agric. Exp. Sta., University of  Wyoming.

Rosenfeld, I.  ana O.A. Beath.    1964.   Selenium;  geobotany,  bio-
chemistry, toxicology and nutrition.  Academic Press, New  York.

Schroeder, H.A.   1974.  Selenium.  Page 101 ir\  The poisons around
us.  Indiana University Press, Blooming ton. ..

Schroeder, H.A.,  et  al.   1970.   Essential trace metals  in man:
selenium.  Jour. Chron. Dis.  23: 227.

Schwarz,  K.   1961.   Development and  status  of  experimental work
of factor 3 selenium.  Fed. Proc.  20: 666.

Smith,  M.I.   and  B.B.  Westfall.   1937.   Further  field  studies
on the  selenium problem in relation to  public health.   U.S.  Pub.
Health Rep.  52: 1375.

Stadtman, T.C.  1974.  Selenium  biochemistry.  Proteins containing
selenium  are essential  components of  certain bacterial and mamma-
lian enzyme systems.  Science  183: 915.

Thomson,  C.D.  and R.D.H.  Stewart.    1973.   Metabolic  studies of
( DSe)  selenomethionine  and   (   Se)   selenite in  the  rat.    Br.
Jour. Nutr.  30: 139.

Thomson, C.D. and R.D.H. Stewart.  1974.  The metabolism of (  Se)
selenite  in young women.  Br. Jour. Nutr.   32: 47.

Thomson,  C.D.75et  al.   1975.   Metabolic studies  of  ( bSe) seleno-
cystine  and  (   Se)  selenomethionine  in the rat.    Br.  Jour.  Nutr.
34: 501.

Ting,  K.P.  and  G.W.R.  Walker.   1969.   The  distributive effect
of  selenoamino  acid  treatment  on  crossing-over   in  Drosophila
melanogaster.  Genetics  61: 141.

U.S.  EPA.   1974.    Safe  drinking water  act/' puolic  law 93-523,
93rd Congress, S. 433.

U.S.  EPA.   1975a.    Preliminary  investigation  of effects on the
environment  of  boron,  indium,  nickel,   selenium,   tin,   vanadium
and  their compounds.    Selenium.   U.S.  Environ.   Prot.  Agency,
Washington, D.C.

U.S.  EPA.   i975b.   National  interim  primary drinking water regu-
lations.  Fed. Reg.  40:248: 59566.

-------
U.S.  EPA.    1978.   In-depth  studies on  health  and  environment
impacts of selected water pollutants.  U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency.
Contract No. 68-01-4646.

U.S.  EPA.    1979.   Selenium:  Ambient Water  Quality Criteria.
Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, D.C.

Vesce, C.A.  1947.  Intossicazione spermentale da selenio.  Intos-
sicazione Sperimentale da Selenio, Folia Med.  (NAPOLI)  33:. 209.

Walker,  G.W.R.  and  A.M.  Bradley.    1969.    Interacting  effects
of  sodium  monohydrogen  arsenate and  selenocystine  on  crossing-
over in Drosophila Melanogaster.  Can. Jour. Genet. Cytol.   11:  677.

Walker,  G.W.R.  and  K.P.  Ting.   1967.   Effects  of  selenium  in
recombination in barley.  Can. Jour. Genet. Cytol.  9: 314.

Windholz,  M. ,  ed.   1976.   The  Merck  Index.   9th ed.  Merck and
Co., Inc., Rahway, N.J.

Zoller, W.H. and  D.C.  Reamer.   1976.  Selenium in the atmosphere.
Proc. Symposium Selenium and Tellurium in the Environ. Ind. Health
Found.

-------
                                      No. 154
               Silver

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents a  survey  of  the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and   available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of  such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental  impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has  undergone scrutiny  to
ensure its technical accuracy.
                                 i-

-------
                            SILVER



                            SUMMARY



     While metallic silver  in  the zero  valence state is not



considered to be toxic, most of  its  salts  are  toxic to a



large number of organisms.  Silver  salts  can combine with



certain biological molecules and subsequently  alter their



properties.  Upon ingestion, many silver  salts are absorbed



in the human circulatory  system  and  deposited  in various body



tissues, resulting in generalized or sometimes localized gray



pigmentation of the skin  and mucous  membranes  known as argy-



ria.  Silver has not been shown  to  be a carcinogen (except by



the mechanism of solid state tumorigenisis);  however,  there



is some evidence that silver salts  can  effect  the growth of



tumors.  The acceptable daily  intake for  silver has been de-



termined to be 1.6 mg per day  for a  70  kg  man.



    • Silver is acutely lethal  to aquatic  species in the u.g/1



range.  In terms of acute lethality, Daphnia magna appears to



be the most sensitive species, with  a 48-hour  EC5Q of 1.5



ug/1.  At levels as low as  0.17  \j.g/I, silver caused premature



egg hatching and reduced  fry growth  in  fathead minnows.

-------
                            SILVER



I.    INTRODUCTION



     This profile  is based  on  the  Ambient  Water Duality Cri-



teria Document for Silver  (U.S.  EPA,  1979).




     Silver (Ag; atomic weight  107.87)  is  a  white  ductile



metal occurring naturally in  the  pure  form  and  in ores.



Silver can exist in two valence  states,  Ag"1"  and Ag"1"1".



The solubility of  common silver  salts varies greatly,  with



silver nitrate having a solubility of 2.5--X  10^ \j.g/l and



silver iodide having a solubility  of  30  ug/1 (Windholz,



1976).  Many silver salts  are  light-sensitive.   Water  or



atmospheric oxygen have no  effect  on  metallic  silver;  how-



ever, ozone, hydrogen sulfide,  and sulfur  react with it.  The



principle uses of  silver are  in  photographic materials, elec-



troplating, dental alloys,  solder  and brazing  alloys,  paints,



jewelry, silverware, coinage, mirror  production.



II.  EXPOSURE



     Exposure to silver is  mainly.through  food  and water



intake with only minimal contribution from ambient aerosols.




Concentrations of  silver in  surface waters have been shown to




vary from 0-38 ug/1 with  a  mean  of  2.6 ug/1  in samples



containing silver.  High silver  concentrations  are obtained



in high silver mineralized  areas or in  waters  receiving



effluent from industries that  use  silver.




     The average intake of  silver  from  food  has been calcu-



lated to be 40 ug/day (Tipton,  et  al. 1966)  to  88  ug/day




(Kehoe, et al. 1940) in the  U.S.   Although silver  is detected



in meats and vegetables, the  concentrations  in  fish, shell-

-------
fish, .and Crustacea are greater.   Marine  animals  accumulate




silver in concentrations which  are  higher than  their  environ-



ment.  This is particularly  significatnt  in  areas  such  as



sewaqe-sludqe dumping sites, which  contain high concentra-



tions of silver  in the sediment.   The  dead bodies  of  animals




in reducing environments will contribute  their  silver to  sed-



iments, a major  factor in  the geochemical cycle of silver



(Boyle, 1968).



     Exposure to high levels of silver has. also occurred  by



inhalation in specific industries  (e.g.,  silver smelting  and



photography)  and from mechanical uses  of  silver compounds.



Steel mills do not seem to contribute  to  ambient  air  concen-



trations of silver (Harrison, et al. 1971).



III. PHARMACOKINETICS



     A.   Absorption



          Silver may enter the  body via the  respiratory



tract, the gastrointestinal  tract,  mucous membranes,  or bro-



ken skin.  The efficiency  of absorption by any  of  these



routes is poor.  Colloidal silver  given orally  to  rats  showed



two to five percent absorption  by  the  gastrointestinal  tract



(U.S. EPA, 1979).  Dogs receiving  orally  a tracer  quantity of



silver nitrate   absorbed ten percent.   It was shown in  hu-



mans who accidently inhaled  silver  that the  biological  half-



life of silver was about one day,  probably due  to  rapid muco-



ciliary clearance, swallowing,  and  fecal  excretion (Newton



and Holmes, 1966).  Some absorpotion did  take place since   •



there was localization of  silver in the liver,  but quantifi-



cation was impossible.  In human burn  patients  treated  with

-------
silver nitrate dressing, only 0.008 percent of  the  silver  was

absorbed (U.S. EPA, 1979).

     E.   Distribution

          The amount of silver, its chemical form,  and  the

route by which it is administered affects the tissue content

and distribution of silver within the body (Furchner, et al.

1968).  Table 1 summarizes data on the distribution of  silver

in rats.

     Table 1:  Distribution of Silver in the Rat and Day 6
               Following Intramuscular Injections of Differ-
               ent Doses of Silver (percent of  dose per or-
               gan) (Scott and Hamilton, 1950).
Dose
Carrier-Free
Percent of Dose
Absorbed
Absorbed
Heart and Lungs
Spleen
Blood
Liver
Kidney
G.I. tract
Muscle
Bone
Skin
Urine
Feces
Unabsorbed

92

0
0
'0
0
0
1
0
0
0
n
96
7

.1

.06
.01
.50
.36
.07
.12
.27
.18
.24
.64
.56
.9
0.1

53

0
0
0
2
0
4
0
0
0
0
88
36
ng

.7

.13
.13
.95
.24
.92
.22
.56
.35
.67
.88
.95
.3
1.0

53

0
2
3
33
0
8
2
2
7
1
37
46
ma

.5

.59
.69
.03
.73
.63
.21
.39
.20
.39
.82
.33
.5
Silver administered to other species appears to generally

follow this distribution pattern..

  C. Metabolism

     Inhaled silver particles that are not removed  from  the.

lungs by the mucociliary reflex and coughing are probably

-------
phagocytized and transported  via  the  protein fractions of the



blood plasma to the liver,  from which they  are  eventually ex-



creted in the bile.   Formation of  silver  selinide deposits in



the liver, as well as  the  formation of  metallic silver,



silver sulfide, or silver  complexes with  sulfur amino acids



may be a method of detoxifying silver.  In  the  kidney, com-




plexation with metallothionein may be another detoxification



pathway (U.S. EPA, 1979).



     D.   Excretion



          Regardless  of  route and  chemical  form of silver



administered, fecal excretion always  predominates over uri-



nary excretion.  Most  absorbed silver is  excreted into the



intestines by the liver  via the bile.   Phalen and Morrow



(1973) exposed beagle  dogs  to an  atmosphere containing silver



aerosols and showed the  biological half-life to be 8.4 to



12.9 days.



IV.  EFFECTS



     A.   Carcinogenicity



          Implanted foils  and disks and injected colloidal



suspensions of metallic  silver have been  found  to produce



tumors or hyperplasia  in several  studies.   These tumors  may



be due to the particular physical  form  of  the metal  or  to its



being an exogenous irritant.  There is  no  evidence that



silver or its salts produce tumors by any  other mechanisms.



In one study, intratumoral  injections of  colloidal silver ap-



peared to stimulate cancer  growth  (Guyer  and Mohs, 1933), and
                                                            »


in another study silver  nitrate appeared  to act as a promoter



with DMBA (7,12-dimethylbenz(a)anthracene)  initiated mice

-------
(Saffrotti and Shubik, 1963).  On the other hand,  Taylor  and



Carmichael (1953) showed a tumor growth  inhibitor  effect  of



silver chloride.  The evidence for any carcinogenic  effect of



silver is very tenuous (U.S. EPA, 1979).



     B.   Mutagenicity



          Silver nitrate (Demerec, et al. 1951), silver chlo-



ride (Nishioka, 1975), and silver sulfadiazine  (Fox,  et al.



1969) have been examined for mutagenicity in microorganisms



and shown to be nonmutagenic in these test systems.



     C.  - Teratogenicity



          Few associations between silver and birth  defects



have appeared in the literature and one  is apparently  erro-



neous.  Kukizaki (1975). found only weak  cytotoxic  effects



when silver-tin alloy powder was incubated in seawater with



fertilized eggs or early embryos of the  sea urchin Hem ice ni-



trons pulcherriraus.  Silver salts were  tested  for toxicity



to 4- and 8-day-old chick embryos but did not produce  abnor-



malities in development (Ridgway and Karnofsky, 1952).



     D.   Other Reproductive Effects



          Pertinent information could not be located  in the



available literature concerning any other reproductive ef-



fects due to exposure to silver.



     E.   Chronic Toxicity



          In rats, chronic exposure to 0.4 mg/1 of silver  in



drinking water causes hemorrhages in the kidney.   Larger



doses cause changes in conditioned-reflex activity,  lowering



of immunological resistance  (0.5 mg/1),  and growth depression



(20 mg/1).  In humans, the most common noticeable  effect  of

-------
chronic exposure to silver or  silver  compounds  is  generalized



arqyria (generalized gray pigmentation).



     F.   Other Relevant Infornation




          Silver exhibits antagonism  to  selenium,  vitamin E,



and copper,  inducing deficiency  symptoms  in  animals  fed  ade-



quate diets  or aggravating deficiency symptoms  when  the  ani-



mal's diet lacks one or more of  the nutrients.   The  effects



have been described in dogs, sheep, pigs,  rats,  chicks,  tur-



key, poults, and ducklings (U.S.  EPA, 1979).



V.   AOUATIC TOXI.CITY



     A.   Acute Toxicity



          Davies, et al. (1978)  conducted  96-hour  tests  with



rainbow trout  in both hard (350  mg/1  as  CaCC>3)  and soft



water  (26 mg/1 as CaCO^) water.   The  LC^Q  values were



6.5 and 13 ug/1 for soft and hard water,  respectively.   There



are too few  data to assess the  relative  importance of  hard-



ness and experimental variability on  these nonreplicated re-



sults .



          The  48-hour static ECgg for Daphnia roagna  in



soft water (40 mg/1 as CaC03)  is  1.3  ug/1  (U.S.  EPA,  1978),



indicating that this species is  the most  sensitive freshwater



invertebrate species tested.



          Acute toxicity data  are available  only, for  four



saltwater invertebrate species  and  range  from 5.8  to  262 ug/1



(Calabrese,  et al. 1973; Calabrese  and Nelson,  1974; tlelson,



et al. 1976; Sosnowski and Gentile  in:  U.S.  EPA, 1979).   Th.e



American oyster is the most  sensitive saltwater  species  test-



ed, and the  mysid shrimp is  the  most  resistant.

-------
     B.   Acute  Toxicity
          Davies,  et  al.  (1978)  conducted an 18-month mortal-
 ity  test with  rainbow trout  and  found the no-effect concen-
 tration of  silver  to  be  0.09 - 0.17 ug/1 (17.2% mortality at
 0.17 ug/1 and  no mortality at 0.09  ug/1).  There was also
 premature hatching of eggs and reduced growth of fry at 0.17
.ug/i.
          The  .chronic toxicity of silver to mysid shrimp has
 been determined  based on a flow-through, life-cycle exposure
 (Sosnowski  and Gentile in: U.S.  EPA, 1979).  No spawning
 occurred at 103  ug/1.  The time  of  spawning was delayed to
 seven  days  at  33.3 ug/1.   Brood  size was statistically
 smaller at  33.3  ug/1  when compared  to the controls, although
 larval survival  was not  affected.  The highest concentration
 of  silver tested that had no effect on growth, reproduction,
 or  survival was  10.2  ug/1, which is approximately 0.04 times
 the  96-hour LC^Q determined  for  adult shrimp.
     C.   Plant  Effects
          Hutchinson  and Stokes  (1975) observed growth retar-
 dation in the  freshwater alga, Chlorella vulgaris,  at silver
 concentrations between 10 and 60 ug/1.  A concentration of
 2,000  ug/1  was determined to be  toxic to six additional algal
 species  (Gratteau, 1970).
          The  only marine algal  species tested, Skeltonema
 costatum, showed growth  inhibition  after a 96-hour exposure
 to  130 ug/1 (U.S.  EPA, 1978).
     D.   Residues
          Bioconcentration factors  of 17 to 368 were deter-
 mined  for three  species  of insects  exposed to silver

-------
(Nehring, 1973).  Bluegills  showed  no  bioccncentration  of

silver at a water concentration of  0.03  ug/1  after  a  28-day

test (U.S. EPA, 1978).  Pertinent  information on  residues  in

saltwater species could not  be located  in  the available

literature.

VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS

     A.   Humans

          Both the U.S. standard for silver  in drinking water

and in workplace air have been based on  a '-presumed  1  g  mini-

mum dose of silver that has  caused  agryia.

The.existing standards for silver  are:

             Existing Standards Regarding  Silver

Med ium         .         Silver Concentration      Authority

Drinking water                50 ug/1          U.S.  EPA  (1976),-Na-
                                               tional  Academy  of
                                               Sciences  (1977)

Prinking water                 0.5  ug/1        State of  Illinois
                                               (cited  in National
                                               Academy of Sci-
                                               ences ,1977)

Drinking water                '10 ug/1          State of  California
                                               (cited  in National
                                               Academy of Sciences,
                                               1977)

Workplace air, thresh-         0.01 mg/m^      Occupational  Safety
  old limit value                              and Health Adminis-
  time-weighted                                tration (1974)
                                               (39 FR  23541)

Short-term exposure            0.03 mg/m^      American-Conference
  limit  (_> 15 minutes)                      .   of  Governmental I n-
 - 4 times per day                              dustrial  Hygiensts
                                               (1977)
                                                            »
The acceptable daily intake  (ADI)  for  silver  is 1.6 mg/day.  The

U.S. EPA draft water criterion for  silver  is  10 ug/1  for the

protection of human health.   This  criterion  is presently

-------
undergoing further evaluation and  review  before  final  recom-



mendation.



     B.   Aquatic



          For silver the draft  criterion  to  protect  fresh-



water aquatic life is 0.009 ug/1 as a  24-hour  average;  the



concentration should not exceed 1.9 ug/1  at  any  time (U.S.



EPA, 19.79).



          To protect saltwater  aquatic  life,  the  draft  cri-



terion is 0.26 ug/1 as a 24-hour average;  the  concentration



should not exceed 0.58 ug/1 at  any time  (U.S.  EPA, 1979).

-------
                              SILVER

                            REFERENCES
American  Conference of  Governmental Industrial  Hygienists,   1977
TLV  Airborne  Contaminants  Committee.     1977.    TLVs   threshold
limit  values  for chemical  substances  and physical  agents  in  the
workroom  environment  with  intended  changes  for  1977.   Am. Conf.
Govt.  Ind. Hyg . , Cincinnati, Ohio.

Boyle, R.W.   1968.   Geochemistry  of  silver  and its deposits  with
notes  on  geochemical  prospecting  for  the  element.    Geol. Surv.
Can.,  Bull. No.  160.   p. 1.
Calabrese, A.  and D.A.  Nelson.
development  of  the  hard  clam,
metals.  .Bull. Environ. Contam. Toxicol.
                                   1974.    Inhibition of embryonic
                                  Mercenar ia  mercenar ia by  heavy

Calabrese,  A.,  et  al.   1973.   The  toxicity of  heavy  metals  to
the  embryos  of  the  American  oyster  (Crassostrea  virginica).
Mar. Biol.  18: 162.

Davies. P.H.,  et  al.   1978.  Toxicity  of  silver to rainbow  trout
(Salmo gairdneri).  Water Res.  12: 113.

Demerec,  M. ,  et al.  1951.   A survey  of  chemicals for mutagenic
action on E. coli... Am. Nat.  35: 119.

Fox,  C.L.,  et  al.   1969.    Control  of Pseudomonas  infection  in
burns by  silver sulfadiazine.  Surg. GynecoT"!Obstet.  128: 1021.

Furchner, J.E.,  et al.   1968.   Comparative  metabolism of radio-
nuclides  in mammals.   IV.  Retention of  silver-HOm in the mouse,
rat, monkey and dog.  Health  Phys.  15: 505.

Gratteau, J.C.    1970.    Potential  algicides  for  the  control  of
algae.  Ref. No.  1970.  Water Sewage Works p. R-24.

Guyer,  M.F.  and  F.E.  Mohs.   1933.    Rat  carcinoma  and  injected
colloidal platinum.  Arch.  Pathol.  15: 796.

Harrison, P.R.,  et al.   1971.   Areawide  trace metal concentra-
tions  measured  by  multielement  neutron   activation analysis:
A one  day study in northwest Indiana.   Jour.  Air Pollut. Contro.
Assoc.  21:  563.

Hutchinson,  T.C.,  and P.M.  Stokes.   1975.   Heavy metal  toxicity
and algal bioassays. Water Quality Parameters. ASTM SPT  573:  320.
Kehoe, R.A.,  et  al.   1940.
ranges  of  concentration  of
materials.  Jour. Nutr.  19:
                             A spectrochemical study of the normal
                              certain  trace  metals  in  biological
                             579.

-------
Kukizaki, S.    1975.    Studies  on  the  effects of  dental amalgam
upon the  fertilization and early  development of  sea  urchin eggs
(Hemicentrotus pulcherr imus).   Jour. Jap. Soc. Dent. Apuar. Mater.
16:
National Academy  of  Sciences.   1977.   Drinking  water and health.
U.S. Environ. Prot.  Agency,  Washington, D.C., PB-269  519.   Natl.
Tech. Inf.  Serv., Springfield,  Va.

Nehring, R.V.    1973.    Heavy   metal toxicity  in  two  species of
aquatic  insects.    Master's Thesis,  Colorado  State  Univ.,  Fort
Collins, Colorado.  82 p.

Nelson, D.A. ,  et.-al.   1976.   Biological effects  of heavy metals
on  juvenile bay  scallops,  Argopecten  irradians,   in short-term
exposures.   Bull. Environ. Contain. ToxicoTT   Is": '215.

Newton, D.   and A. Holmes.   1966.   A case of accidental inhalation
of zinc-65  and silver-HOm.  Radiat. Res.  29: 403.

Nishioka,  H.    1975.    Mutagenic  activities  of metal  compounds
in bacteria.  Mutat. REs.  31:  185.

Phalen,  R.F.  and P.E.  Morrow.    1973.   Experimental inhalation
of metallic silver.   Health Phys.  24: 509.

Ridgway, L.D., and  D.A.  Karnofsky.  1952.   The  effects  of metals
on  the chick  embryo:    Toxicity  and production  of  abnormalities
in- development.  Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 55: 203.

Saffrotti,   U.  and P. Shubik.   1963.   Studies  on promoting action
in skin carcinogenesis.  Natl.  Cancer-Inst.  Monogr.  10: 489.

Scott,  K.G.  and  J.G. Hamilton.   1950.   The  metabolism  of silver
in  the  rat with  radiosilver used  as an indicator.   Univ.  Calif.
(Berkeley)  Publ.  Pharmacol.  2: 241.

Sosnowski,   S.L.  and  J.H.  Gentile.   Chronic  toxicity of  copper
and  silver to the  mysid  shrimp  Mysidopsis bahj.a.    EPA-Environ-
mental Research Lab., Narragansett, R.I.  Manuscript.

Taylor,  A. and  N.   Carmichael.    1953.   The  effect  of  metallic
chlorides  on  the growth of tumor and  non-tumor  tissue.   Univ.
Texas  Publ.  No.   5314,  Biochem.  Inst.  Stud.  5,  Cancer  Stud.  2.
p. 36.

Tipton, I.H., et  al.   1966.  Trace elements in diets  and excreta.
Health Phys.  12: 1683.

U.S.  EPA.   1976.   National interim primary  drinking water regula-
tions.   EPA-570/9-76-003.   U.S.   Environ.  Prot.  Agency,  Off.' of
water Supply.

U.S.  EPA.    1978.    In-depth- studies on  health  and environmental
impacts  of  selected water  pollutants.   U.S.  SPA  Contract  No.
68-01-4646.  U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency, Washington, D.C.

-------
U.S. EPA.   1979.   Silver: Ambient  Water  Quality Criteria.  Envi-
ronmental Protection Agency, Washington,  D.C.

Windholz,  M.   (ed.)    1976.    The iMerck  Index.    9th ed.-   Merck
and Co., Inc., Rahway, N.J.

-------
                                      No. 155
                TCDD

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposura to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Becaus "  >f the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not -reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental impacts  presented  by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
          2,3,7,3-TETRACHLORODIBENZO-P-DIOXIN (TCDD)



                           SUMMARY



     2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) has been



found to induce heptocellular carcinomas and tumors in  two



rat feeding studies.  TCDD has also produced fetotoxic  and



teratogenic effects in laboratory animals.  The positive



mutagenicity of TCDD has been demonstrated in three bacte-



rial bioassay systems.  TCDD is also a potent inducer of



hepatic and renal microsomal- drug metabolizing enzymes.



     No standard tests for acute or chronic toxicity in



aquatic life have been conducted with TCDD.  Other studies,



however, have shown adverse effects over a period of 96



hours to concentrations as low as 0.000056 jug/1.  The weighted



average bioconcentration factor for TCDD for edible portion



of all aquatic organisms consumed by Americans has been



calculated to be 5,300.


-------
          2,3,7,8-TETRACHLORODISENZO-P-DIOXIN (TCDD)

I.   INTRODUCTION
     2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin  (TCDD)  is a contami-
nant unintentionally formed during  the production of 2,4,5-
trichlorophenol  (TCP) from 1,2,4,5-tetrachlorobenzene.
TCDD is also found as a contaminant of 2,4,5-trichlorophenoxy-
acetic acid  (2,4,5-T) (U.S. EPA, 1979).
     Characteristically, TCDD  (C^^C^^  is a  white crystal-
line solid with  the following physical properties: melting
point, 302-305°C; solubility in water, 0.2  to 0.6 ug/1;
lipiphilic, and  non-volatile (U.S. EPA, 1979).
     TCDD is considered a relatively stable compound which
can be degraded  at temperatures in excess of 500°C, or by
irradiation with UV light or sunlight, under certain condi-
tions  (U.S. EPA, 1979).   It has been shown  to disappear
slowly from soil with residues persisting for ten years
after application.  TCDD bio-accumulates  in aquatic organisms.
II.  EXPOSURE
     A.   Water
          The amount of human exposure that can  be directly
attributed to drinking water alone is difficult  to determine
(U.S. EPA, 1979).  It has been stated that no TCDD has ever
been detected in drinking water, with limits of  detection
in the parts per trillion range (National Research Council,
1977).  Underground water supplies would probably not be
contaminated with TCDD under most conditions since vertical
movement of TCDD has not been demonstrated in soil (Kearney,
et al., 1972).

-------
     B.    Food
          The occurence of TCDD  in food could  result  from
(1) accidental spraying of plant crops;  (2) contaminated
forage or (3) food chain magnification  (U.S. EPA,  1979).
          TCDD is neither absorbed by oat and  soybean seeds
after spraying, nor taken up from the soil  into  the mature
plants (Isensee and Jones, 1971; Matsumura  and Benezet,
1973).  Aqueous solutions of pure TCDD exposed to  either
artificial light or sun light, do not decompose, whereas
TCDD photodecomposes rapidly when applied to leaf  surfaces
as a contaminant of the herbicides Agent Orange  and Esteron
(Crosby,  et al. , 1971; Crosby and Wong, 2 '"_)).
          TCDD has been detected in the adipose  tissue of
cattle feeding on contaminated forage  (Kocher, et  al. , 1978).
Studies conducted for the U.S. EPA also found  TCDD in fat
of cattle previously exposed to  2,4,5-T  ('''"<-S.  EPA, 1979).
No TCDD,  however, was detected in liver samples.
          The U.S. EPA  (1979) has estimated" the  weighted
average bioconcentration factor of TCDD at  5,800.  This
estimate is based on measured steady state  bioconcentration
studies in channel catfish containing 3.2 percent  lipids
(Isensee and Jones, 1975).
     C.    Inhalation
          Pertinent information could.not be located  in
the available literature.

-------
.III.  PEARMACOKINETICS



      A.    Absorption



           Approximately 83-86 percent of the TCDD administered



 in  a  single  oral dose,  following activation with multiple



 oral  doses,  is absorbed from the intestinal tract (Rose,



 et  al.,  1976).



      B.    Distribution



           The  excretion of a single oral dose of TCDD in



 rats  occurred  via the feces (53 percent),  urine (13 percent),



 and expired  air (two percent)  (Piper, et al. , 1973).  An-



 alysis  after three days showed the highest percent of the



 administered dose per gram in the liver (3.18 percent)  and



 adipose (2.60  percent).



           Rose, et al.  (1976)  found that 22 days after  a single


              14
 oral  dose  of   C labeled TCDD, 1.26 and 1.25 percent of


    14
 the  C was  retained per gram of liver and adipose tissue,



 respectively.   After repeated oral doses,  however, the  liver



 was found  to have five  times as much radioactivity as adi-



 pose  tissue.  Single oral doses of TCDD were excreted through



 the feces, whereas significant amounts of  radioactivity



 were  found both in the  urine and the feces after repeated



 oral  doses.



      C.    Metabolism



           There is no complete agreement as- to whether  or



 not TCDD is  actually metabolized (U.S. SPA, 1979).  Rose,



 et  al.  (1976)  found unchanged 14C-labeled  TCDD in the liver



 after oral administration, but noted that  most of the radio-

-------
activity in the feces came from compounds other  than  TCDD.
The slow elimination of TCDD from rats and monkeys  suggests
that it is not readily metabolized  (Van Miller,  et  al. ,
1976).
     D.   Excretion
          See also section B., Distribution.
          Differences in TCDD elimination have been observed
between .the sexes and between species.  Rose, et al.  (1976)
found male rats excreted 3.1 percent of the cumulative dose
in the urine while females excreted 12.5 percent in the
urine.
          The half-life of radioactive TCDD following a
single oral dose to rats was 31— 6 days, while that follow-
ing repeated oral doses was 23.7 days  (Rose, et  al.,  1976).
IV.  EFFECTS
     A.   Carcinogenicity
          Three studies have reported data concerning the
carcinogenicity of TCDD. Van Miller, et al.  (1977)  fed rats
dietary levels of TCDD ranging from 0.001 to 1000 jug/kg
of diet for up to 78 weeks.  In 50 animals receiving  diets
ranging from 0.005 jug/kg to 5 jug/kg 13 benign and 15  malig-
nant tumors were observed.  No tumors were found in controls
or those fed a dietary level of 0.0001 fig/kg.  Animals fed
diets of 50 jug/kg or more died between the second and fourth
week of treatment.
          Toth, et al. (1977) administered TCDD  to,  mice
at levels of 0.007, 0.7, and 7 pg/kg per week for 12  months.
No tumors were noted at anv dose.

-------
          Kociba, et al.  (in press) administered  0.1,  0.01,



and 0.001 ;jg/kg ofTCDD per kg of body weight  to male and



female rats.  Males at the 0.1 jug/kg dose exhibited a  statis-



tically significant increased incidence of squamous cell



carcinomas of the hard palate (4 out of 50) and of the  tongue



(3 out of 50).  No carcinomas were observed in the male



controls  (0 out of 85).  Females at the 0.1 ,ug/kg dose  had



a statistically significant increase in incidence of car-



cinomas at three sites:  squamous cell carcinoma  of the



hard palate  (4 out of 49), squamous cell carcinoma of  the



lung (7 out of 40), and  hepatocellular carcinoma  of the



liver  (11 out of 49).  Only one carcinoma of  these three



sites occurred in the female controls (1 out  of 86), and



that was hepatocellular  carcinoma of the liver.   Five  sites,



pancreas, adrenal gland, pituitary gland, uterus, and  mam-



mary gland, had a statistically significant decrease in



their tumor incidence at certain dose levels  (Kociba,  et



al., in press).



     B.   Mutagenicity



          Multiple oral  doses of TCDD over 5  weeks resulted



in vacuolization of liver cell nuclei, increased  mitotic



rate, and a polyploid chromosome number (Vos, et  al.,  1974).



          TCDD administered by intubation intraperitonealy,



or orally did not cause  chromosomal aberrations in bone



marrow cells  (Green and Moreland 1975).   However, repeated



dosing of TCDD over 13 weeks produced an increase in chro-'



rnosomal breaks in rat bone marrow (Green, et  al.  1977).

-------
          Some studies have been conducted  showing  that
TCDD might be a dominant lethal inducing agent,  while  others
have found no evidence of this effect  (U.S. EPA,  1979).
          Bacterial assays with E. coli, and S_.  typhimur ium
have found TCDD to be mutagenic via intercalation with DNA
(Hussain, et al., 1972).  Some strains of Salmonella,  how-
ever, have yielded negative mutagenic  results when  tested
'(Seller, 1973) .                    .      .
          Tenchini, et al. (1977)  found no  significant differ-
ences in chromosome number or chromosomal abnormalities
in maternal or abortive fetal samples  from  pregnant women
exposed to TCDD during the explosion of a 2,4,5-T factory
in Italy.
     C.   Teratogenicity
          Teratogenic effects from TCDD have been reported
in several studies.  Both teratogenic  and fetotoxic effects
were observed in mice and rats administered 2,4,5-T contain-
ing 30 ppm TCDD  (Courtney, et al., 1970).   Smith, et al.
(1976) found the incidence of cleft palate  to be  signifi-
cantly higher in mice receiving 1 jug/kg and 3 jug/kg per
day of TCDD for 10 days during gestation.   At 3 jug/kg, the
incidence of bilateral dilated renal pelvis among fetuses
was also significantly greater.  TCDD  levels of  0.125  to
2.0 /jg/kg/day given orally to rats on  days  .6 to  15 of  gesta-
tion produced dose-related increases in fetal mortality,
fetal intestinal hemorrhages, and early and late  resorptio'ns
(Sparschu, et al., 1971).

-------
     D.   Other Reproductive Effects



          Pertinent information could not be  located  in



the available literature.



     E.   Chronic Toxicity



          Chronic studies involving administration of TCDD



to rats, guinea pigs and mice, have reported  toxic effects



to the liver and thymus  (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Female rhesus



monkeys fed a diet containing 500 ppt TCDD for up to  nine



months, exhibited symptoms of facial hair and eyelash loss,



edema, accentuated hair  follicles, and dry scaly skin (Allen,



et al., 1977).



          A large number of studies have reported the inci-



dence of chloracne among workers exposed to TCDD during



the production of 2,4,5-trichlorophenol  (TCP, 2,4-D or 2,4,5-



T) (U.S.  EPA, 1979).  Other chemical manifestations  among



exposed workers include muscular weakness, loss of appetite



and weight, sleep disturbances, orthostatic hypotension,



abdominal pain, liver impairment, hyperpigmentation of the



skin, hirsutism, and psychopathological changes  (U.S. EPA,



1979) .



     F.   Other Relevant Information



          No synergistic effect was detected when 2,4,5-



T and TCDD were administered to mice alone, or in combina-



tion with each other (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Both compounds are



capable of producing cleft palates and kidney anomalies



in fetuses.



          The International Agency for Research on Cancer



(1977) has reviewed the  literature and concludes that TCDD



is a potent inducer of hepatic and renal microsomal drug

-------
.  metabolizing enzymes.  TCDD intoxication results  in a marked
  increase in the cellular smooth endoplasmic reticulum con-
  tent of hepatic and renal cells.  This compound is also
  capable of simultaneously activating and suppressing certain
  microsome associated foreign compound and steroid-hormone-
  metabolizing enzyme systems.  It has been found to increase
  the activity of renal and hepatic glutathione-S-transferase,
  and hepatic 
-------
     D.   Residues



          TCDD has a high affinity  for  the  tissues  of  aquatic



species.  Isensee and Jones  (1975)  conducted  a  model  fresh-



water ecosystem study on TCDD and observed  bioconcentration



factors between 3,500 and 26,000 over a  3 to  31 day period.



The highest bioconcentration factors were reported  for  Dyphnia



magna  (26,000), the mosquito fish,  Gambusia affinis (25,000),



and the snail, Physa sp.  (20,000).



VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS



     A.   Human



          The calculated acceptable daily intake  (ADI)  for



TCDD is 10   jug/kg/day.  This ADI does  not. •'-- psider TCDD



to be a known or suspected carcinogen (NRC, 1977).



          The draft ambient water quality criterion has



been set by the U.S. EPA  (1979) at  levels intended  to  reduce



the human carcinogenic risk to rhe  range of -.10~", 10~  ,



and 10~ .  The corresponding draft  criteria are 4.55  x  10~



7 jug/1, 4.55 x 10~8 ,ug/l, and 4.55  x 10~9 p^/l, respectively.



     B.   Aquatic



          No drafted criterion is available to  protect  fresh



and saltwater species from TCDD toxicity.

-------
                            TCDD

                         REFERENCES

Allan, J.R., et al.   1977.  Morphological  changes  in monkeys
consuming a diet containing low levels of  TCDD.   Pood Cosmet.
Toxicol.  15: 401.

Courtney, K. Diane,-et al.  1970.  Teratogenic  evaluation of
2,4,5-T.  Science  168:  864-.

Crosby, D.G., and A.S. Wong.  1977.   Environmental  degrada-
tion of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin.  Science 195:
1337.

Crosby, D.G., et al.  1971.  Photodecomposition  of  chlori-
nated dibenzo-p-dioxin.  Science   173: 748.

Green, S., and F.S.  Moreland.  1975.  Cytogenetic  evaluation
of several dioxins in the rat.  Toxicol. Appl.  Pharmacol.
33: 161.

Green, S., et al.  1977.- Cytogenetic effect  of
2 , 3 , 7, 8tetrachiorodibenzo-p-diox_in on rat  bone marrow cells.
FDA By-lines  7:- 292.  Food Drug Admin., Washington,  D.C.

Hussain, S., et al.   1972.  Mutagenic effects of TCDD on
bacterial systems.   Ambico.  1:32.

International Agency  for Research  on  Cancer,  Chlorinated.
1977.  Dibenzodioxins.   IARC Monographs on The Evaluation of
Carcinogenic Chemicals 'to- Man.  Vol.  15, Lyon, France.

Isensee, A.R., and G.E. Jones.  1971.  Absorption  and trans-
location of root and  foliage applied  2,4-dichlorophenol,  2,7-
dichlorodibenzo-p-dioxin and TCDD.  Jour.  Agri.  Food  Chem.
19: 1210.

Isensee, A.R., and G.E. Jones.  1975.  Distribution  of
2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD) in aquatic model
ecosystems.  Environ. Sci. Technol.   9: 668.

Kearney, P.C.., et al.  1972.  Persistence  and metabolism  of
chlorodioxins in soils.  Environ.  Sci. Tech.  5: 1017.

Kocher, et al.  1978,  A search for the presence of
2,3,7,Stetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin in beef fat.  Bull.
Environ. Cont. Toxicol.  19: 229.

Kociba, et al.  Toxic, and App. Pharm. In  press.

Matsumura, F., and H.J. Benezet.   1973.  Studies on  the bio-
accumulation and microbial degradation of  TCDD.  Environ.
Health Perspect.  5:  253.

-------
Miller, R.A. , et  al.   1973.  Toxicity  of  2 ,3 , 7, 8-tetrachloro-
dibenzo-p-dioxin  (TCDD)  in aquatic  organisms.   Environ.
Health Perspect.   5: 177.

National Research Council, Safe  Drinking  Water  Committee.
1977.  Drinking water  and health: Part II.  Natl.  Acad.  Sci.,
Washington,  D.C.

Piper, W.N., et al.  1973.   Excretion  and tissue  distribution
of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin in the rat.   Environ.
Health Perspect.   5: 241.

Rose, J.Q. ,  et al.   1976.  The fate of 2,3,7,8-TCDD  following
single and  repeated  oral doses to the  rat.  Toxicol.  Appl.
Pharmacol.   36: 209.

Seiler, J.P.  1973.  A survey on the mutagenicity of  various
pesticides.  Experientia  29: 622.

Smith, F.A., et al.  1976.   Teratogenicity  of TCDD  in DF-1
mice.  Toxicol. Appl.  Pharmacol.  38:  519

Sparschu, G.L., et al.   1971.  Study of the teratogenicity  of
TCDD in the  rat.   Food Cosmet. Tech.   9:  405.

Tenchini, M.L. , et al.   1977.  Approaches to  examination of
genetic damage after a major hazard in the  chemical  industry:
Preliminary  cytohenic  findings on TCDD exposed  subjects  after
the Seveso  accident.   Presented  at  the Expert Conference on
Genetic Damage Caused  by Environmental Factors, Oslo, Norway,
May 11-13,  1977.

Toth, K., et al.   1977.  Carcinogenic  bioassay  of the herbi-
cide 2,4,5-TCPE with different TCDD content in  Swiss  mice.
In: International Conference on  Ecological  Perspectives  on
Carcinogens  and Cancer Control,  Cremona,  1976,  Basel, Karger,
A.G.

U.S. EPA.   1979.   2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin:   Am-
bient Water  Quality  Criteria. (Draft).

Van Miller,  J.P. , and  J.-R.'Allen.   1977.  Chronic toxicity  of
2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin in rats.  Fed. Proc.  35:
396.

Van Miller,  J.P. , et al.  1976.  Tissue distribution  and ex-
cretion of  tritiated tetrachldrodibenzo-p-dioxin  in  nonhuman
primates and rats.   Food Cosmet. Toxicol.   14:  31.

Vos, J.G.,  et al.  1974.  Toxicity  of  2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodi-
benzo-p-dioxin in C-573L-6 mice.  Toxicol.  Appl.  Pharmacof.
29: 229.

-------
                                      No. 156
     1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                                    SUMMARY

    - 1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane is  potentially formed during  chlorinaticn of
drinking  water and  has been  identified at  a  concentration of  0.11  jug/1.
Although  inhalation  is  the major  route  of  exposure to  chlorinated ethanes,
specific  information on 1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  inhalation is .not .avail-
able.
     Literature  reporting  adverse occupational  exposures  to this  chloro-
ethane cannot be found.  Animal experiments measuring  the acute and subacute
effects  indicate,  however,  that chronic  exposure may produce  liver  damage.
1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane is currently  being tested  by  the  National  Cancer
Institute •  for   possible  carcinogenicity.    The  compound   not   mutagenic
according  to  one  report.   Data . could  not  be  located  in  the  available
literature showing it to be teratogenic.
     Pertinent information could  not be  found in  the available  literature
regarding the adverse effects of this compound on aquatic animals or plants.


-------
                           1,1,1,2-TETRACHLOROETHANE
 I.    INTRODUCTION
      This  profile  is based  primarily  on the  Ambient  Water Quality Criteria
 Document for Chlorinated Ethanes  (U.S. EPA,  1979a).
      The chloroethanes  are  hydrocarbons  in which one or more of  the hydrogen
 atoms  of ethane are  replaced by  chlorine  atoms.   In general,  water solu-
 bility  and  vapor pressure  decrease with increasing chlorination, while dens-
 ity and  melting point increase.   1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane (molecular weight-
 167.9)  is   a  liquid  at  room temperature  with a  bailing point  of 129°C,  a
 melting  point  of  -68°C,  a  specific  gravity of  1.553,  and a  solubility in
 water of 2.85 mg/1  (U.S. EPA, 1979a).
      1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane  is used  as  a solvent and  in  the manufacture
 of a  number of widely  used products,  as  are  the other  chloroethanes (U.S.
 EPA,  1975).  In general,  these compounds  form  azeotropes with  water (Kirk
 and Othmer,  1963)  and  are  very soluble  in organic solvents  (Lange,  1956).
 Pearson  and McConnell  (1975) were unable  to  demonstrate microbial degrada-
 tion  of  these  compounds, but did report  chemical  degradation.  For  a more
 general  treatment   of the  chlorinated  ethanes  as  a  class,  the  reader  is
 referred to the EPA/ECAO  Hazard Profile  on Chlorinated Ethanes  (U.S.  EPA,
 1979b).
 II.  EXPOSURE
     1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane is  potentially  formed during  chlorination of
drinking water and  has been  identified at  a concentration of  0.11 ^g/l (U.S.
EPA,   1974).  Information on the levels  of  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  in food
are not available although other  chloroethanes have  been  detected (U.S. EPA,
                                                                         *
1979a).  Inhalation  is  the major  route  of exposure to chlorinated ethanes.
However, specific  information on  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  exposure  is  not

-------
available  (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).   As with  most solvents, chloroethanes  can be
absorbed through  the skin.   This is not,  however,  a major route of exposure
(U.S. EPA,  1979a).
     The U.S.  EPA (1979a) has estimated  a weighted average bioconcsntration
factor of  18 for 1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  for  the edible portions  of fish
and  shellfish  consumed by Americans.  This  value was based  on an estimated
steady-state bioconcentration  factor  of 62, which was  determined from  an
octanol/water partition coefficient of 457.
III. PHARMACOKINETICS
     A.   Absorption
          Specific  information  on  the   absorption  of  1,1,1,2-tetrachloro-
ethane is not available.  In general,,  the chloroethanes  are absorbed rapidly
following ingestion or inhalation (U.S. EPA,  1979a).
     B.   Distribution
          Inhalation  or  ingestion  of  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane results  in
the presence of high levels of solvent in  the fetuses  of  the  exposed animals
(Truhaut, et al.  1974).   Other studies indicate  a widespread  distribution of
chloroethanes throughout the body after administration (U.S. EPA, 1979a).
     C.   Metabolism
          After  oral  administration  to . rats,   guinea  pigs,  and  rabbits,
1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane underwent  hydrolytic  dehalogenation  resulting  in
formation of trichloroethanol,  which was  eliminated primarily  in  the  urine
in the form  of  a conjugated glucuronic  derivative,  urochloralic acid.   Oxi-
dation to trichloroacetic acid was considerable  only in  rats  (Nguyen,  et al.
1971; Truhaut and Nguyen,  1973).   In the  latter  study monochloroacetic acid
                                                                         *
and mercaptan derivatives were not .found  in  the  urine.   The only halogenated

-------
compound  found  in the  expired air  was  untransformed  1,1,1,2-tetrachloro-
ethane.   Trichloroethanol  and trichloroacetic acid have also been  identified
in  the urine  of  rats  following interperitoneal  (i.p.)  injection or vapor
inhalation  of  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane (Ikeda  and  Ohtsuji,  1972), and have
been  identified  in the  urine of mice  following  i.p.  injection of  the parent
compound  (Yllner,  1971).
          In  general,  the  metabolism of  chloroethanes involves  both enzy-
matic  dechlorination and  hydroxylation  and  non-enzymatic oxidation  (U.S.
EPA,  1979a).   Oxidation reactions may produce unsaturated metabolites which
are then  transformed to the alcohol and ester  (Yllner,  1971).
     D.   Excretion
          Murine  studies  show  that,  after i.p.  injection of 1,1,1,2-tetra-
chloroethane, approximately  78  percent of the dose  is  excreted  in 72 hours;
from  21  to  62  percent of this  dose is excreted  in the  breath  and from 18 to
56 percent  as  metabolites  in the urine  (Yllner,  1971).   Other  studies  also
indicate  that   1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane   is   excreted   in   the  urine   as
metabolites and in the expired breath as the parent compound (see above).
IV.  EFFECTS
     A.   Carcinogenicity
          1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane  is currently  being  tested  by NCI  for
possible  carcinogenicity;  results are not available   (NTCTP,  1980).   Other
information    relative     to    the     potential     carcinogenicity     of
1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane was not located in the available literature.
     8.   Mutagenicity
          Simmon,  et al.  (1977) tested 71  chemicals identified  in  the U.S.
                                                                         *
drinking  water   for  mutagenesis  with  an  Ames  Salmonella/microsome  assay.
1,1,1,2-Tetrachlorcethane was found  not to be  mutagenic  in this study.

-------
     C.   Teratogenicity and Other Reproductive Effects
          The  isomer  of 1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane,  syn-tetrachloroethane, is
a weak  teratogen in  two  strains of mice .(Schmidt  and Reiner,  1976).   Both
tetrachloroethanes  are embryotoxic  (Schmidt and Reiner,  1976;  Truhaut,  et
al., 1974).  Other pertinent data have not been found.
     D.   Chronic Toxicity
          Adverse occupational  exposure  to  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane has not
been  reported  by  NIOSH.  (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).   Animal experiments  measuring
acute  and subacute  effects indicate  that  chronic "inhalation  exposure  may
produce liver damage  (see below).
     E.   Acute and Subacute Toxicities
          At 24  hours after the oral administration  of 0.5  g 1,1,1,2-tetra-
chloroethane/kg  to  rabbits, the blood  cholesterol   and  total  lipid  levels
were  increased  and   the  glutamic-pyruvic transaminase,  glutamic-oxalacetic
transaminase,  creatine  phosphokinase,  lactate dehydrogenase, • and a-hydroxy-
butyrate  dehydrogenase  activities  were enhanced.  Except  for creatine  phos-
phokinase, these  enzyme levels  remain elevated  at  72 hours  after  poisoning
(Truhaut, et al.  1973).   Subsequent studies  by this  research  group  found
that in  rabbits,  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  was  only  slightly  irritating  to
the  skin  .and  ocular  mucous membrane, and  its cutaneous  ID   was  20  g/kg.
Its acute toxicity by inhalation, for an exposure of  4 hours, was similar in
rats  and  rabbits,   with   the  LC5Q  being  2500  mg/m3.    The  oral   LD50
values in rats and mice were 800 and  1500 mg/kg,  respectively.  Histological
examination  revealed  hepatotoxic  activity,  including' formation of  micro-
vacuolizations  and  centrolobular  necrosis.   1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane  was
from two  to  three times less  toxic  than 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane  (Truhaut,
et al. 1974).

-------
          Recent  studies  exploring subacute effects  indicate that in  female
Wistar  rats,  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane (0.30 g/kg, 5 days/week,  for 2  weeks,
orally)  induced hepatic  steatosis  by accumulation  of triglycerides,  accom-
panied  by a  decrease  in  liver  lactate  dehydrogenase, malate dehydrogenase,
and  glutamic  pyruvic transaminase  activities.   The tetrachloroethane  caused
no  changes in  the  liver of  male  rats  (Truhaut,  et al.  1975).  However,
another  team  of investigators  found that 1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane (from 1GO
to   800  /jmoles/kg/day  for  7  days,  i.p.)  to  male  rats   increased  liver
succinate   dehydrogenase,   acid  phosphatase   and   glucose  6-phosphatase
activities  and  decreased  liver DNA  content.   In  addition,  the  white cell
count was increased and  the red  cell count  and blood  cholesterol  content
were decreased  (Chieruttini, et  al. 1976).
V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY
     Pertinent  data could  not   be  located  in  the available  literature  re-
garding  either  the  acuta  and  chronic  tcxicity  to  aquatic  animals,  or  the
aquatic  residues of 1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane.
VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS
     Guidelines  for occupational  exposure  to 1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  do
not  exist  (International  Labor  Office, No.  37, 1977;  NIOSH,  1978); however,
1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane exposure  is  limited  in  the workplace to 5  ppm  (35
mg/cu m) as an 8-hour time-weighted average (TWA)  concentration.

-------
                           1,1,1,2-TETRACHLOROETHANE

                                   REFERENCES
 Chieruttini,  M.E., et al.   1976.   The toxicology of the  tetrachloroethanes.
 Br.  Jour.  Pharmacol.   57:  421.

 Ikeda,  M.  and H.  Oht.suji.   1972.   Comparative  study of  the excretion  of
 Fujiwara  reaction-positive substances  in  urine of humans  and rodents  given
 trichloro- or tetrachloro-derivatives  of - ethane and  ethylene.   8r.  Jour.
 Ind.  Med.   29: 99.

 International. Labor Office.  1977.  Occupational exposure  limits  for airborn
 toxic substances  — A tabular  compulation  of values for selected  countries.
 Occupational  Safety and  Health Series,  NO.  37.   Geneva  .

 Kirk, R.   and  D.  Othmer.   1963.   Encyclopedia  of  chemical technology.   2nd
 ed.  John  Wiley and Sons,  Inc.,  New York.

 Lange,  N.  (ed.)    1956.    Handbook  of  chemistry.   9th  ed.   Handbook  Pub-
 lishers,  Inc., Sandusky,  Ohio.

 National   Toxicology  Carcinogenesis  Testing  Program.   1980.   Chemicals  on
 Standard  Protocol.

 National   Institute  for  Occupational Safety  and Health.   1973.  Current  in-
 telligence bulletin,  No.  27,  OHEW  Pub.. No.  78-181, p. 4.

 Nguyen,  P., et al.  1971.  1,1,1,2-Tetrachloroethane metabolism.   C.R.  Acad.
 Sci., Ser. D.  272:  1173.

 Pearson,   C.R.,   and G.  McConnell.   1975.   Chlorinated  hydrocarbons in  the
 marine environment.  Proc.  R.  Soc.  London.   Ser. B.  189:  305.

 Schmidt and Reiner.  1976.  The embryotoxic  and. teratogenic effect of tetra-
 chloroethane  - experimental studies.   Biol.  Rundsch.  14:  220.

 Simmon,  V.,  et  al.   1977.  Mutagenic  activity of chemicals identified  in
 drinking  water.  .Dev.  Toxicol.  Environ.  Sci.   2: 249.

 Truhaut,    R.   and   P.    Nguyen.     1973.    Metabolic   transformations   of
 1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane in.the  rat,  guinea  pig,  and  rabbit.    Jour.  Eur.
 Toxicol.   6:  211.

•Truhaut,   R.,   et  al.  1973.   Serum enzyme  activities  and biochemical  blood
 components in subacute   1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  pdisoning  in  the  rabbit.
 Jour. Eur. Toxicol.  6:  81.

 Truhaut,   R.,  et  al.   1974.   Toxicological  study  of  1,1,1,2-tetrachloro-
 ethane.   Arch. Mai. Prof.  Med.  Trav.  Secur.  Soc.  35: 593.

-------
Truhaut,  R.,  et  al.   1975.   Preliminary biochemical  study of  the hepato-
toxicity  of  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  in the  Wistar  rat.   Effect of  sex.
Eur. Jour. Toxicol. Environ. Hyg.  8: 175.

U.S. EPA.  1974.   "Draft analytical report  - New Orleans  area  water  supply
study," EPA  906/10-74-002.   Lower Mississippi  River  Facility,  Slidell,  La.,
Surveill.   Anal. Oiv. Region VI, Dallas, Tex.

U.S. EPA.  1975.   Identification of organic  compounds  in  effluents from in-
dustrial sources.  EPA 560/3-75-002.

U.S.  EPA.   1979a.   Chlorinated Ethanes:  Ambient  Water   Quality  Criteria.
(Draft)

U.S. EPA.   1979b.  Hazard Profile:  Chlroinated Ethanes (Draft).

Yllner, S.   1971.   Metabolism  of  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  in the  mouse.
Acta Pharmacol. Toxicol.  29(5-6):  471-4SO,  1971.

-------
                                 No. 157
    1,1,2,2-Tetrachloroethane

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
      WASHINGTON, D.C.   20460
         APRIL 30, 1980

          -/m-

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents a  survey  of  the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and   available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not  reflect  all  available  information  including  all  the
adverse health  and  environmental  impacts  presented  by  the
subject chemical.  This  document  has  undergone scrutiny  to
ensure its technical accuracy.
                         -1*73-

-------
                       SPECIAL NOTATION










U.S. EPA1s Carcinogen Assessment Group (CAG) has evaluated



1,1, 2 , 2 ,-tetrachloroethane and has found sufficient evi-



dence to indicate that this compound is carcinogenic.

-------
                  1,1,2,2-TETRACHLOROETHANE



                           SUMMARY




     An increased incidence of hepatocellular  carcinomas  has



been shown in mice following oral administration of  1,1,2,2-



tetrachloroethane.  Mutagenic effects have been reported  in



the Ames Salmonella assay and in E. coli.  There is  no  avail-



able evidence to indicate that 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane  pro-



duces teratogenic effects.  Occupational exposure  to 1,1,2,2-



tetrachloroethane has produced several  toxic effects includ-



ing neurological symptoms, liver and kidney damage,  pulmonary



edema, and fatty degeneration of heart  muscle.



     The toxicity of 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane has been exam-



ined in one species each of freshwater  and marine  fish, in-



vertebrates,  and plants.  Freshwater invertebrates appear  to



be the most sensitive species examined, with acute toxic  con-



centrations of 9,320 ug/1 being reported.

-------
                  1,1,2,2-TETRACHLOROETHANE



I.   INTRODUCTION



     This profile is based on the Ambient Water Quality  Cri-



teria Document for Chlorinated Ethanes  (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).



     The chloroethanes are hydrocarbons  in which one  or  more



of the hydrogen atoms of ethane are replaced  by chlorine



atoms.  In general, water solubility  and vapor pressure



decrease with increasing chlorination, while  density  and



melting point increase.  1,1,2,2-Tetrachloroethane  (molecular



weight 167.9) is a liquid at room temperature with  a  boiling



point of 146.3°C, a melting  point of  -36°C, a specific



gravity of 1.596, and a solubility  in water of 2.9  gm/1  (U.S.



EPA, 1979a).



     The chloroethanes are used as  solvents,  cleaning and  de-



greasing agents, and in the  chemical  synthesis of  a number of



compounds.



     The chlorinated ethanes form azeotropes  with  water  (Kirk



and Othmer, 1963).  All are  very soluble in organic solvents



(Lange, 1956).  Microb-ial degradation of the  chlorinated



ethanes has not been demonstrated (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).  For



additional information regarding the  chlorinated ethanes in



general, the reader is referred to  the Hazard Profile on



Chlorinated Ethanes•(U.S. EPA, 1979b).



II.  EXPOSURE



     The chloroethanes present in raw and finished  waters  are



due primarily to  industrial  discharges.  Small amounts of  '



chloroethanes .may be formed  by chlorination of drinking  water



or treatment of sewage.  Atmospheric  chloroethanes  result

-------
from evaporation of volatile chloroethanes  during  use  as

degreasing agents or  in dry cleaning operations  (U.S.  EPA,

1979a).

     Routes of human  exposure  to  chloroethanes  include water,

air, contaminated foods and fish,  and dermal  absorption.

Fish and shellfish have shown  levels of  chloroethanes  in  the

nanogram range (Dickson and Riley,  1976).   Information on  the

levels of 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane  in foods  is  not  avail-

able.

     The EPA  (1979a)  has estimated  a weighted  average  biocon-

centration factor for 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane  to be  18  for

the edible portions of  fish and shellfish consumed by  Ameri-

cans.  This estimate  was based on  steady-state  bioconcentra-

tion studies  in the bluegill.

III. PHARMACOKINETICS

     A.    Absorption

          The chloroethanes are absorbed rapidly following

ingestion or  inhalation (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).  Morgan,  et al.

(1972) have determined  that 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane  has  a

high octanol/water partition coefficient, high  rate  of pul-

monary absorption, and  low  rate of  elimination  by  exhalation.

     B.    Distribution

          Pertinent data could not  be located  in the avail-

able literature on 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane.   The reader  is

referred to a more general  treatment of  chlorinated  ethanes
                                                           »
(U.S. EPA, 1979b), which indicates widespread distribution of

these compounds throughout  the body.

-------
     C.   Metabolism



          The metabolism of chloroethanes  involves  both  enzy-



matic dechlorination and hydroxylation and non-enzymatic  oxi-



dation (U.S. EPA, 1979a).  Oxidation reactions may  produce



unsaturated metabolites which are then transformed  to  the



alcohol and ester (Yllner, 1971).  Trichloroethanol  and  tri-



chloro acetic acid have been identified  in the urine of  rats



following inhalation of 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane vapor



(Ikeda and Ohtsuji, 1972).  Metabolism of.this compound  ap-



pears to involve the activity of the mixed-function  oxidase



system (Van Dyke and Wineman, 1971).



     D.   Excretion



          The chloroethanes are excreted primarily  in  the



urine and expired air.  Murine studies indicate  that,  after



intraperitoneal  (i.p.) injection of 1,1,2,2-tetrachloro-



ethane, approximately 80 percent of the  dose  is  excreted  in



72 hours.  Half of this dose is excreted as carbon  dioxide  in



the breath and one-fourth as metabolites in the  urine  (Yllner/



1971).  Human studies (Morgan, et al. 1972) indicate that



after inhalation exposure of 1,1, 2,2-tetrachloroethane  the



amount expired in the breath is less than  that observed  in



animal studies, although a different radioactive  tracer  was



used.



IV.  EFFECTS



     A.   Carcinogenicity



          Results of a National Cancer Institute  (NCI)  car-'



cinogenesis bioassay for 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane  show  that



oral administration produced an increased  incidence  of  hepato-

-------
cellular carcinomas in exposed mice  (NCI, 1978).  No  sta-



tistically significant tumor  increase was seen  in rats.



     B.   Mutagenicity



          The mutagenic activity of  1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane



has been shown in the Ames Salmonella assay  and  in  a  DNA




polymerase-deficient strain of E. coli  (Brem, et al.,  1974).



     C.   Teratogenicity and  Other Reproductive  Effects



          Embryo toxicity and weak teratogenicity have been



reported in two strains of mice exposed  with  1,1,2,2-tetra-



chloroethane (Schmidt and Reiner, 1976).  Other  pertinent  in-



formation could not be located in the available  literature.




D.   Chronic Toxicity



          Occupational .exposure to 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane



has produced toxic effects including  neurological symptoms,



liver and kidney damage, pulmonary edema, and fatty degenera-



tion of heart muscle (U.S. EPA, 1979a).



          Animal experiments  have indicated  that chronic  in-



halation exposure may produce liver  and  kidney degeneration



(U.S. EPA, 1979a).



V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY



     A.   Acute Toxicity



          Toxicity studies on one species from each category



of freshwater and marine fish and invertebrates  have  been  re-



ported  (U.S. EPA, 1978).  In  freshwater  fish, the study




yielded a 96-hour static LC$Q value  of  21,300 ug/1  for



the bluegill ( Leponis macrocb. i rus ) .   For  freshwater inverte'-



brates, the study yielded a 48-hour  static LC50  value  of

-------
9,320 ug/1 for the caldoceran Daphnia- magna.  In marine  fish



and invertebrates, the studies yielded a 96-hour static  LCcn



value of 12,300 ug/1 for the sheepshead minnow  (Cyprinodon



varieoatus),  and of 9,020 ug/1 for the mysid shrimp  (Mys i-



dopsis bahia).



     B.   Chronic Toxicity



          Pertinent information could not be located  in  the



available literature.




     C.   Plant Effects



          When the freshwater algae Selenastrum capricornutum



was tested for adverse effects of 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane



on chlorophyll and cell numbers ECgg values of 136,000



and 146,000  ug/1 were obtained.  When the marine algae Skele-



tonema costatum was tested for these adverse effects, 96-hour



EC^Q values  were 6,440 and 6,230 ug/1, respectively.



     D.   Residues



          A b.ioconcentration value of 8 was reported  for the




bluegill (U.S. EPA, 1979a).



VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS



     Neither the human, health nor aquatic criteria derived by



U.S. EPA (1979a), which are summarized below, have gone



through the  process of public review; therefore, there  is a



possibility that these criteria will be changed.




     A.   Hunan



          Based on the NCI carcinogenic data, and  using  a
                                                           *


linear, nonthreshold model, the U.S. EPA (1979a) has  esti-



mated the level of 1,1, 2 , 2-tetrachloroethane in ambient  water

-------
chat will result in an additional  cancer  risk  of  10~5  to




be 1.8 ug/1.



          The exposure standard  determined  by  OSHA for 1,1,-



2,2-tetrachloroethane is 5 ppm as  an  eight-hour  time-weighted



average concentration.



     B.   Aquatic



          The draft criterion for  protection of  freshwater



aquatic life is 170 ug/1 as a 24-hour average, not to  exceed



380 ug/1-  The draft criterion to  protect, marine  life  from



1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane  is 70  ug/1  as a 24-hour average,



not to exceed 160 ug/1 (U.S. EPA,  1979a).

-------
                           1,1,2,2-TETRACHLOROETHANE

                                  REFERENCES
Brem, H.,  et  al.   1974.   The mutagenicity and  ONA-modifying  effect of halo-
alkanes.  Cancer Res.  34: 2576.

Dickson, A.G.  and  J.P.  Riley.  1976.  The distribution  of short-chain halo-
genated aliphatic  hydrocarbons  in some marine organisms.   Mar.  Pollut. Bull.
79: 167.

Ikeda,  M.  and  H.   Ohtsuji.   1972.    Comparative  study  of the  excretion  of
Fujiwara reaction-positive  substances in urine of  humans and  rodents given
trichloro- or  tetrachloro-derivatives of ethane  and ethylene.    Br.  Jour.
Ind. Med.  29: 99.

Kirk, R.  and D. Othmer.   1963.  Encyclopedia  of chemical technology.   2nd
ed. John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York.

Lange,  N.  (ed.)   1956.   Handbook of chemistry.  9th  ed.   Handbook Publish-
ers, Inc.,  Sandusky, Ohio.

Morgan, A.,  et  al.  1972.   Absorption of halogenated  hydrocarbons and their
excretion  in  breath using chlorine-38 tracer  techniques.  Ann.  Occup.  Hyg.
15: 273.

National Cancer  Institute.   1978.   Bioassay  of 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethane for
possible carcinogenicity.  Natl. Inst. Health,  Natl.  Cancer  Inst. DHEW Publ.
NO. (NIH) 78-827.  Pub.; Health Serv., U.S. Dept. Health Edu. Welfare.

Schmidt  and  Reiner.   1976.    The   embryotoxic  and   teratogenic  effect "of
tetrachloroethane - experimental studies.  Biol. Rudsch 14: 220.

U.S.  EPA.   1978.   In-depth  studies on  health  and  environmental  impacts  of
selected water  pollutants.   Contract No.  68-01-4646,  U.S.  Environ.  Prot.
Agency.

U.S.  EPA.    1979a.  Chlorinated  Ethanes:  Ambient   Water Quality  Criteria.
(Draft)

U.S.  EPA.   1979b.    Environmental  Criteria and Assessment Office.   Chlori-
nated Ethanes: Hazard Profile.  (Draft)

Van Dyke,  R.A.  and C.G. Wineman.   1971.  Enzymatic  dechlorination: Oechlor-
ination  of  chloroethanes  and  propanes  in   vitro.    Biochem.   Pharmacol.
20: 463.              •                        -

Yllner,  S.    1971.   Metabolism   of  1,1,2 ^-tetrachloroethane-1^  in  the
mouse.  Acta. Pharmacol. Toxicol.   29: 499.

-------
                                      No. 158
        Tetrachloroethylane

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents a  survey  of  the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental  impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has  undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                       SPECIAL NOTATION










U.S. EPA's Carcinogen Assessment Group (GAG) has evaluated



tetrachloroethylene and has found sufficient evidence to



indicate that this compound is carcinogenic.

-------
                     TETRACELOROETHYLEN E



                           SUMMARY



     Tetrachloroethylene  is widespread in  the  environment,



and. is found in trace amounts in water, aquatic  organisms,



air, foodstuffs, and human tissue.  Tetrachloroethylene



causes mild intoxication  and liver dysfunction following



chronic exposure to high  levels associated with  certain  in-



dustries.  Tetrachloroethylene has not been  shown  to  be  tera-



togenic, but it has been  shown to be mutagenic in  bacterial



assays and carcinogenic in mice.



     The bluegill (Lepomis macrochirus) is the most  sensitive



freshwater species to acute tetrachloroethylene  toxicity



with a reported 96-hour LC50 of 12,900 ug/1.   In the  only



acute toxicity study for  saltwater species the mysid  shrimp



(Mysidopsis bahia) has an observed 96-hour LC^Q  value of



10,200 ug/1.  The chronic value for this shrimp  is 448 ug/1.



A freshwater algae has a  reported no-effect  concentration of



tetrachloroethylene at 816,000 ug/1.  A marine alga,  however,



was adversely affected at the considerably lower level of



10,000 ug/1-  Tetrachloroethylene is only  slightly bioconcen-



trated by the bluegill (49 times) after 21 days  of exposure,



and has an elimination half-life of less than  one day.

-------
  I.   INTRODUCTION

       This profile is based on the Ambient Water Quality Cri-

  teria Document for Tetrachloroethylene  (U.S. EPA, 1979).

       Tetrachloroethylene  (C2^^^r 1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethy-

  lene, perchloroethylene,  PCE; molecular weight 165.85) is a

  colorless, nonflammable liquid.  It  has the following physi-

  cal/chemical properties (Patty, 1963):

            Melting Point:          -23.25°C
            Density:                1.623 g/ml
            Vapor Pressure:         19 mm Hg
            Water Solubility:       150 ug/ml
            Octanol/Water
            Partition Coefficient:  339

       Tetrachloroethylene  is primarily used as a solvent in

  the dry cleaning industry and,  to a  lesser extent, as a de-

  greasing solvent in metal industries (Windholz, 1976).

  II.  EXPOSURE

       The National Organics Monitoring Survey (U.S. EPA, 1978)

.  detected tetrachloroethylene in 9 out of 105 drinking water

  samples between November  1976 and January 1977 (range, <0.2

  to 3.1 ug/1; median <0.2  ug/D-  No data exist for ingestion

  of tetrachloroethylene from food for the United States.  How-

  ever, in England, tetrachloroethylene concentrations in foods

  ranged from nondetectable amounts in orange juice to 13 ug/kg

  in butter (McConnel," et al., 1975).   The U.S. EPA (1979) has

  estimated the weighted bioconcentration factor of tetrachlo-

  roethylene to be 110 for  the edible  portion of consumed fish

  and shellfish.  This estimate is based on measured steady-.

  state bioconcentration studies  in bluegills.  Generally,

-------
environmental tetrachloroethylene concentrations  in  air tend



to be low.  A survey of eight locations  in  the  U.S.  indicated



concentrations up to 6.7 ug/m3  in urban  areas and  less  than



0.013 ug/m3 in rural areas  (Lillian, et  al., 1975).   By far



the most significant exposure to tetrachloroethylene  is in



the industrial environment  (Fishbein, 1976). Significant der-



mal exposure would be confined  to occupational  settings.



III. PHARMACOKINETICS



     A.   Absorption



          Using inhalation  exposure, Stewart, et  al.  (1961)



found that tetrachloroethylene  reached near  steady-state



levels in the blood of human volunteers  with two  hours  of



continuous exposure.  However,  steady-state  conditions  in



this study were probably obtained by a redistribution phenom-



enon, since the biological  half-life of  tetrachloroethylene



metabolites in humans has been  measured  to  be 144  hours



(Ikeda and Imamura, 1973).



     B.   Distribution



          In humans (McConnell, et al.,  1975) and  rats  (Savo-



lainen, et al., 1977), tetrachloroethylene  tends  to accumu-



late in the body fat, and to a  lesser extent in the brain and



liver.  Measurements in the rat suggests that the  level of



PCS in the liver and blood  remains constant  after  three hours



of exposure.



     C.   Metabolism



          In a qualitative  sense, metabolic  products  appear



to be similar in humans (Ikeda, et al.,  1972; Ikeda,  1977)



and experimental animals (Yllner, 1961;  Daniel, 1963; Ikeda

-------
and Ohtsuji, 1972).  The metabolism  of  tetrachloroethylene



leads to the production of trichloroacetic  acid,  and  is  ap-



parently saturable (Ikeda, 1977).  The  enzyme  systems  respon-



sible for this metabolism are  inducible with phenobarbital



(Ikeda and Imamura, 1973) and  polychlorinated  biphenyls



(Moslen, et al. , 1977).



     D.   Excretion



          In humans tetrachloroethylene is  primarily  elimi-



nated from the body via the lungs with  a half-life of  elimi-



nation estimated to be 65 hours  (Stewart, et al., 1961,  1970;



Ikeda and Imamura, 1973).  Its metabolite,  trichloroacetic



acid, is eliminated in the urine of  humans  with  a half-life



estimated to be 144 hours (Ikeda and Imamura,  1973).



IV.  EFFECTS



     A.   Carcinogenicity



          Tetrachloroethylene  caused hepatocellular carcino-



mas in B6C3-F1 mice of both sexes (NCI, 1977).   An experiment



in Osborne-Mendel rats produced  negative results, although



early mortality precluded the  use of this data in evaluating



the carcinogenicity of PCE (NCI, 1977).



          Greim,  et al. (1975) could not demonstrate an  in-



crease in the mutation rate of jE. coli K^ with  tetra-



chloroethylene.  However, Cerna  and  Kypenova (1977) tested



PCE and found elevated mutagenic activity in Salmonella



strains sensitive to both base pair  substitution  and frame-



shift mutations.



     C.   Teratogenicity



          Only one report has  appeared concerning possible

-------
  tetrachloroethylene-induced teratogenesis (Schwetz, et al.



  1975).   Female  rats  and mice were exposed to 2000 mg/m^ 7



  hours daily  on  days  6  to 15 of gestation.  Significant de-



  creases  in  fetal  body  weight and resorption, subcutaneous



  edema and delayed ossification of skull bones and sternabone



  in  the pups  were  noted.  These effects were mild, however,



  and  led  the  authors  to conclude that PCE was not teratogenic.



  Additional  work is necessary to determine whether PCE is ter-



  atogenic (U.S.  EPA,  1979).



      D.   Other Reproductive Effects



           No information available.



      E.   Chronic Toxicity



           Repeated exposure to tetrachloroethylene has re-



  sulted in damge to liver and kidney  in dogs (Klaassen and



  Plaa, 1967). Toxic  nephropathy has  also been observed in



  mice and rats (NCI,  1977).   In humans, chronic exposure to



.  1,890 to 2,600  mg PCE/m3 caused three of seven men to have



  impaired liver  function (Coler and Rossmiller, 1953).  Occa-



  sional reports  have  even associated  tetrachloroethylene expo-



  sure with the symptomatology of more serious chronic diseases



  such as  Raynaud's disease (Lob, 1957; Sparrow, 1977).  Spar-



  row  (1977)  reported  a  case  which involved depressed immune



  function, mildly  depressed  liver function,  polymyopathy and



  severe acrocyanosis.   In a  group of  workers occupationally



  exposed  to  lower  concentrations of tetrachloroethylene at ap-



  proximately  400 mg/m^  (one  for 15 years), subjective com- •



  plaints, such as  headache,  fatigue,  somnolence,  dizziness,

-------
and a sensation of intoxication were  noted  (Medek  and




Kovarik, 1973).



     F.   Other Relevant'Information



          Intolerance of alcohol has  been  reported  with  tet-



rachloroethylene exposure  (Gold, 1969).




V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY



     A.   Acute Toxicity




          Ninety-six hour LCgg values  for  flow-through



and static tests are 18,400 and 21,400 ug/1,  respectively,



with the fathead minnow, Pimephales promelas  (Alexander,  et



al. 1978).  With the bluegill, Lepomis macrochirus,  the  96-



hour LC50 value is 12,900 ug/1 (U.S.  EPA, 1978).   For



Daphnia magna, an observed 48-hour LCgg value of 17,700



ug/1 .has been recorded  (U.S. EPA, 1978).



          Mb acute data are available  for saltwater fish.



The mysid shrimp (Mysidopsis bahia) has an  observed 96-hour



LC5Q of 10,200 ug/1  (U.S. EPA, 1978).



     B.   Chronic Toxicity



          Chronic test data are not available for  freshwater



species.  A chronic value for the saltwater mysid  shrimp  in  a



life cycle test is 448 ug/1 (U.S. EPA, 1978).



     C.   Plant Effects



          No adverse effects on chlorophyll a^ concentration



or cell numbers with the alga, Selenastrum  capricornutum,



were observed at exposure concentrations as high as  816,000



ug/1 (U.S. EPA, 1978).  Two 96-hour EC50 values were re-  •



ported for the marine micro alga, Skeletonema costatura:



504,000 ug/1 based on cell numbers and 509,000 ug/1  based on


-------
chlorophyll a concentration  (U.S.  EPA,  1978).   The  macroalga,

Phaeodectylum tricornu'tum, was considerably  more  sensitive to

tetrachloroethylene toxicity with  a  reported EC50 of

10,500 ug/1 (Pearson and McConnell,  1975).

     D.   Residues

          The bioconcentration factor for  bluegills,  Lepomis

macrochirus, has been reported to  be 49  (U.S.  SPA,  1978).

Equilibrium was reached within 21  days  and the depuration

rate was rapid with a half-life of less  than one  day.

VI.G EXISTING GUIDLINES AND STANDARDS

     A.   Human

          Based on the NCI mice data, and  using the  "one-hit"

model, the U.S. EPA (1979) has estimated levels of  tetrachlo-

roethylene in ambient water which  will  result  in  specified

risk levels of human, cancer:

                               Risk  Levels and
Exposure Assumptions      Corresponding  Draft  Criteria
     (per day)            £  10"7       10~6       10"5

2 liters of drinking
water and consumption
of 18.7 grams fish and
shellfish.                0 0.020  ug/1  0.20  ug/1  2.0  ug/1

Consumption of fish and
shellfish only.           0 0.040.ug/1  0.40  ug/1  4.0  ug/1

The present American Governmental  Conference on Industrial

Hygiene (AGCIH, 1977)  threshold limit value  (TLV) is  670

-------
     B.   Aquatic



          For tetrachloroethylene,  the  draft  criterion  to



protect saltwater aquatic life  is  79  ug/1  as  a  24-hour  aver-



age; the concentration should never exceed 180  ug/1  at  any



time (U.S. EPA, 1979).



          For freshwater aquatic  life,  the draft  criterion is



310 ug/1 as a 24-hour average;  the  concentration  should  never



exceed 700 ug/1 at any time  (U.S.  EPA,  1979).



          This draft criteria to protect aquatic  life  is



presently being reviewed before final recommendation.

-------
                      TETRACHLOROETHYLEN E

                          REFERENCES

Alexander,  H.,  et  al.   1978.   Toxicity of perchloroethylene,
trichloroethylene,  1,1,1-trichloroethane, and methylene chlo-
ride  to  fathead minnows.   Bull.  Environ. Contam.  Toxicol.
20: 344.

American  Conference of  Governmental Industrial Hygienists.
1977.  Documentation  of the  threshold  limit value.  3rd ed.

Cerna, M.,  and  H.  Kypenova.   1977.   Mutagenic activity of
chloroethylenes analyzed  bv  screening  system tests.  Mutat.
Res.   46:  214.

Coler, H.R.,  and H.R. Rossmiller.   1953.  Tetrachloroethylene
.exposure  in a  small industry.   Arch.  Ind. Hyg. Occup. Med.
8:  227.

Daniel, J.W.   1963.  The  metabolism of 36cl-labelled tri-
chloroethylene  and  tetrachloroethylene in the rat.  Biochem.
Pharmacol.  12: 795.

Fishbein,  L.   1976.  Industrial  mutagens and potential muta-
gens  I.   Halogenated  aliphatic hydrocarbons.  Mutat. Res.
32: 267.

Gold,  J.H.  1969.   Chronic perchloroethylene poisoning.  Can.
Psychiat.  Assoc. Jour.   14:  627.

Greim, H.,  et  al.   1975.   Mutagenicity in vitro and potential
carcinogenicity of  chlorinated ethylenes as a function of
metabolic  oxirane  formation.   Biochem. Pharmacol.   24: 2013.

Ikeda, M.   1977.  Metabolism  of  trichloroethylene  and tetra-
chloroethylene  in  human subjects.   Environ. Health Perspect.
21: 239.

Ikeda, M.,  and  T.  Imamura.   1973. ,  Biological half-life of
trichloroethylene  and tetrachloroethylene in human subjects.
Int.  Arch.  Arbeitsmed.   31:  209.

Ikeda, M.,  and  H.  Ohtsuji.   1972.   A  comparative  study of the
excretion  of  Fujiwara - reaction-positive substances in urine
of  humans  and  rodents given  trichloro- or tetrachloro- deriv-
atives of  ethane and  ethylene.  Br. Jour. Ind. Med.  29:   99.

Ikeda, M.,  et  al.   1972.   Urinary excretion of total tri-
chloro-compounds,  trichloroethanol  and trichloracetic acid as
a measure  of  exposure to  trichloroethylene  and tetrachlorc--
ethylene.   Br.  Jour.  Ind.  Med.  29: 328.

-------
Klaassen, C.D., and G.L.  Plaa.   1967.   Relative  effects  of
chlorinated hydrocarbons  on  liver  and  kidney  function  in
dogs.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.   10:  119.

Lillian, D., et al.  1975.   Atmospheric  fates  of halogenated
compounds.  Environ. Sci. Technol.   9:  1042.

Lob, M.  1957.  The dangers  of perchloroethylene.   Int.  Arch.
Gewerbe-patholog.  und Gewerbhyg.   16:  45.

McConnell, G., et  al.  1975.  Chlorinated  hydrocarbons  and
the environment.   Endeavour   34: 13.

Medek, V., and J.  Kovarik.   1973.   The  effects of  perchloro-
ethylene on the health of workers.   Pracovni  Lekarstvi   25:
339.

Moslen, M.T., et al.  1977.   Enhancement of  the  metabolism
and hepatoxicity of trichloroethylene  and  perchloroethylene.
Biochem. Pharmacol.  26:  369.

National Cancer Institute.   1977.   Bioassay  of tetrachloro-
ethvlene for possible carcinogenicity.   CAS No.  127-18-4 NCI-
CG-TR-13 DREW Publication No. (filH)  77-813.

Patty, F.  1963.   Aliphatic  halogenated  hydrocarbons.   Ind.
Hyg/Toxicol.  2:  1314.

Pearson, C.R., and G. McConnell.   1975.  Chlorinated Cj_  and
C2 hydrocarbopns in the marine environment.   Proc.  R. Soc.
London B.  189: 305.

Savolainen, H., et al.  1977.  Biochemical and behavioral
effects of inhalation exposure to  tetrachloroethylene and
dichloromethane.   Jour. Neuropathol. Exp. Neurol.   36:  941.

Schwetz, B.A., et  al.  1975.  The  effect of maternally  in-
haled trichloroethylene,  perchloroethylene, methyl  chloro-
form, and methylene chloride  on  embryonal  and  fetal develop-
ment in mice and rats.  Toxicol. Appl.  Pharmacol.   32:  84.

Sparrow, G.P.  1977.  A connective  tissue disorder  similar to
vinyl chloride disease in a  patient  exposed  to perchloroethy-
lene.  Clin. Exp.  Dermatol.   2:  17.

Stewart, R.D, et al.  1970.   Experimental  human  exposure to
tetrachloroethylene.  Arch.  Environ. Health   20:  225.

-------
Stewart, R.D., et al.   1961.  Human exposure  to  tetrachloro-
ethylene vapor.  Arch.  Environ. Health   2:  516.

U.S. EPA.  1978.  In-depth studies on health  and  environmen-
tal impacts of selected water pollutants.   Contract No.   68-
01-4646.  U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency.

U.S. EPA.  1979.  Tetrachloroethylene: Ambient Water  Quality
Criteria (Draft).

Windholz, M. , ed.  1976.  The Merck Index.  9th  ed.   Merck
and Co., Rahway, N.J.

Yllner, S.  1961.  Urinary metabolites of ^-4c-tetrachloro-
ethylene in mice.  Nature (Lond.)  191:  820.
                              itf

-------
                                      No. 159
              Thallium

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                         DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards  from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the  report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including  all  the
adverse health  and  environmental impacts  presented  by  the
subject chemical.  This document  has  undergone scrutiny  to
ensure its technical accuracy.
                            -/m-

-------
                           THALLIUM

                            Summary

     Thallium is a highly  toxic  element to many organisms,

including humans.  Symptoms  of acute  exposure to thallium

include alopecia, ataxia,  and  tremors,  occasionally leading

to irreversible coma and death.   There  is  no information

available on the mutagenic and carcinogenic properties of

thallium.  Although thallium has  been reported to be terato-

genic, the evidence is not convincing.   The acceptable daily

intake (ADI) of thallium has been, determined to be 15.4 mg

per day.  Thallium can be  chronically toxic to fish at con-
centrations as l-w as  20 u.g/1-  -Algae  are  also sensitive,
                  ^
with effects produced  at concentrations  as low as 100 ug/1-
                           •if??-

-------
                          THALLIUM


I.   INTRODUCTION


     This profile is based on the Ambient Water  Quality Docu-


ment for Thallium (U.S. EPA, 1979).


     Thallium  (Tl; atomic weight 204.37) is  a  soft,  malle-


able, heavy metal with a silver-white luster (Lee,  1971).


Thallium exists in either the monovalent (thallous)  or  tri-


valent (thallic) form, the former being the  more common and


stable and therefore forming more numerous and stable  salts


(Hampel, 1968).  Thallium reacts chemically  with moisture  in


air to form oxides.  Thallous oxide  is easily  oxidized  to


thallic oxide, a very hygroscopic compound,  or reduced  to


thallium.  While thallium itself is  relatively insoluble  in


water (Windholz, 1976)., thallium compounds exhibit  a wide


range of solubilities.


     Current production and use of thallium  and  its  compounds


approximated 680 kg in 1976 (U.S. Dept. Interior, 1977).   In-


dustrial uses of thallium include the manufacture of alloys,


electronic devices, and special glass.  Many thallium-con-


taining catalysts have been patented for industrial  organic


reactions (Zitko, 1975).


II.  EXPOSURE


     There is little information on  the extent of thallium


contamination of water.  In a single study 'by Greathouse


(1978) evaluating drinking water from 3,834  households  ran-
                                                           »

domly selected from 35 geographic areas, thallium was detect-


able in only 0.68 percent of the samples (detection  limit  was


0.3 ppb), with the average concentration at  detection of 0.89

-------
ppb.  Assuming a water consumption  of  2  liters  per day for



the average adult, over 99 percent  of  adults  would consume <



1 ug per day.  The only study pertaining to  natural water



measured the thallium content of  run-cffs  from  mining  and



smelting operations  involving copper,  gold,  zinc,  and  cadmium



with which thallium  is associated  in trace quantities  (U.S.



EPA, 1978).  The highest concentrations  reported  were  30  ppb



in slag run-off near Kellog, Idaho  and 21  ppb in  the Colorado



River below drainage from a  copper  mine.



     Ingestion of thallium from food is  mainly  due to  the



consumption of vegetables.   Little  data  is available,  al-



though Geilmann, et al. (1960) found an  average of 68.2 ppb



dry weight thallium  in four  vegetables analyzed.   This may be ^



high due to the small sample size.  Breads contain 0.75 ppb



dry weight thallium, and the thallium  content of  meats has



not been adequately determined.   The EPA (1979) estimated



the weighted average bioconcentration  factor  for  thallium to



be 61 for the edible portions of  fish  and  shellfish consumed



by Americans.  This estimate is based  on measured  steady-state



bioconcentration studies in  bluegill.  A daily  intake  from



food has been calculated at  3.8 ug/day.  However,  due  to  the



sparse data, this is probably not an accurate estimate.



     The contribution of thallium  in air to  exposure is,  in



most instances, small.  However,  thallium  is  a  contaminant in



flyash, and in a worst case  situation  in the  vicinity  of  a



coal-fired plant, daily absorption  could be  as  high as 4.9



ug (Carson and Smith, 1977). .Due  to possible high concentra-



tions in vegetable matter, cigarette smoke may  be  a signifi-

-------
cant source of thallium, with urinary excretion  of  thallium

in smokers being twice that in non-smokers  (Weinig  and  Zink,

1967).

III. P HARMACOKIN ETICS

     A.   Absorption

          Gastrointestinal absorption of  trace quantities  of

thallium appears to be almost complete  in both man  (Barclay,

et al.  1953) and rats (Lie, et al. 1960).  No  information  was

found in the available literature concerning the deposition

and clearance of inhaled thallium aerosols.  The skin would

not be expected to be a significant route of absorption  of

thallium; however, systemic pois_oning has resulted  from  oint-

ments containing 3-8 percent thallium acetate applied to the

skin (Munch, 1934).

     B.   Distribution

          Thallium is widely distributed  in the  body  in  the

intracellular space.  Active transport of thallium, mediated

by Na/K ATPase into erythrocytes has been demonstrated

(Gehring and Hammond, 1964; Cavieres and  Ellroy, 1974).

Other factors besides active transport  into cells must  be

operating, since in both conditions of normal thallium  expo-

sure and fatal exposure in man, there is  a  tendency for  thal-

lium to concentrate in the kidneys, colon and hair  (Weinig

and Zink, 1967; Cavanagh, et al. 1974).

          Thallium crosses the placenta freely from the  ma-
                                                           »
ternal circulation to the fetus.  In studies using  rats  and

mice, steady state maternal/fetal ratios  of 0.84 and  0.46,

-------
respectively, were obtained  (Gibson,  et  al.  1967);  and under



non-steady state conditions, wide  variations  in  dosage (0.2-



6.4 mg/kg/min) did not alter the distribution  from  mother to



fetus (Gibson and Becker, 1970).   Richeson  (1958) cites  one



report in which thallium was found  in  the  tissue of a baby



whose mother had taken 1.2 g thallium  at  term.



     C.    Metabolism



          Pertinent information could  not  be  located in  the



available literature.



     D.    Excretion



          Human excretion of thallium  has  been estimated from



two studies, one involving a tracer dose of  204  Tl  given to a



middle-age woman with osteogenic carcinoma metastatic to the



lungs (Barclay, et al. 1953) and the other involving a woman



suffering from thallium poisoning  (Innis and Moses,  1978).



From these two less than ideal studies,  total excretion  of



thallium per day in adults not exposed to  unusual sources of



thallium is probably as follows:



          Excretory route              ug Tl/day



          CJrine                          1.20



          Feces                          0.06



          Hair                           0.32



          Skin and Sweat                 0.06



                           Total         1/64

-------
IV.  EFFECTS



     A.   Carcinogenicity and Mutagenicity



          Information regarding  the  carcinogenic  and  muta-



genic potential of thallium could not be  located  in  the



available literature.



     B.   Teratogenicity



          There are two reports  of the  teratogenicity of



thallium, one involving chicken  embryos .(Karnofsky,  et  al.



1950) and the other rats (Gibson and Becker,  1970).   m both



cases, overt fetal toxicity due  to thallium was noted,  making



it impossible to distinguish teratogenicity from  a more



general toxic effect.



     C.   Other Reproductive Effects



          The only known reproductive effect  is fetal tox ic-



ity  in cases of acute poisoning  of the  mother.



     D.   Chronic Toxicity



          There are few reports  of chronic thallium  poisoning



in man.  In one brief report concerning 13 men exposed  3 to 4,



months, the signs and symptoms were  pains in  the  legs,  weari-



ness, loss.of hair, disturbance  of sensation, psychic trouble



albuminuria and nephritis (Meyer, 1928).



     Rats fed thallous acetate in their diet  for  105  days ex-



perienced no reduction in weight gain at  concentrations of 5



and 15 ppm;  30 ppm, however, proved  fatal to  approximately



half the animals (Downs, et al.  1960).



     E.   Other Relevant Information



          Potass ium has been shown to markedly enhance  the



rate of thallium excretion (primarily urinary) in both  rats

-------
and dogs (Gehring and Hammond,  1967).   Potassium  also in-



creased somewhat the acute LDqQ of  thallium.   In  humans,



potassium also increases urinary excretion with accompanying



temporary accentuation of the neurological signs  and  symptoms



(Innis and Moses, 1978; Papp, et al. 1969).



V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY



     A.   Acute Toxicity



          The bluegill appears  to be extremely resistant  to  y



thallium under renewal and static test  conditions  with  96-



hour LC50 values of 132,000 and 121,000  v.q/1,  respectivel



(U.S. EPA, 1979).  The fathead minnow was tested  under  flow- ).



through conditions with measured concentrations,  and  the  96- 0



hour kC50 value was found to be 860 ug/1 (U.S.  EPA,  1978     /



Atlantic salmon,  when exposed to thallium for  as  long as  2,60



hours, experienced 40 and 70 percent mortality at  approxi-   zO



mately 20 and 45 ug/l» respectively, with mortality occuring



throughout the test (Zitko, et al.  1975).  The 48-hour  LC5



for Daphnia magna is 2,180 ug/1 (U.S. EPA, 1978).



     3.   Chronic Toxicity



          An embryo-larval test with the fathead  minnow indi-1-



cated adverse effects at the lowest thallium concentration



tested of 40 ug/1 (U.S. EPA, 1978).  No  chronic data  are  avai



able for freshwater invertebrate species, and  no  chronic  ef-



fects of thallium on saltwater organisms have  been reported



(U.S. EPA, 1979).

-------
               C.   Plant Effects



                    There is  a  40 percent  inhibition  of  oxygen evolu-



          tion by the alga, Chlamydomonas  reinhardi,  exposed  to a con-



          centration of 40,800  ug/1  (Overnell,  1975).  The  96-hour



          ECgg values for chlorophyll £  inhibition  and cell number



          are 110 and 100 ug/1,  respectively.



               D.   Residues



                    The bluegill bioconcentrated  thallium 34  times



          (whole body), and the  Atlantic salmon bioconcentrated this



          heavy metal 130 times  above that of  the ambient water (Zitko,



          et al. 1975? U.S. EPA, 1978).



          VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES



/             A.   Human



                    The American Conference of Governmental Industrial



          Hygienists (ACGIH,  1971) and the Occupational  Safety and



          Health Administration  (OSHA) adopted a  threshold  limit value



          of 0.1 mg/m3 for thallium.  The  acceptable  daily  intake



-.'        (ADI) of thallium has  been calculated to  be 15.4  mg  per day.



          The U.S. EPA (1979) draft water  criterion document  for



          thallium recommends a  criterion  of 4 ug/1 for  the protection



          of human health.



               B.   Aquatic



                    A criterion  for  the protection  of aquatic  species



          from excess thallium exposure has not been -derived.

-------
                          THALLIUM

                          REFERENCES

American Conference of Governmental  Industrial  Hygienists.
1971.  Documentation of  threshold limit  values  for  substances
in workroom air.  3rd ed.

Barclay, R.K., et al.  1953.   Distribution  and  excretion  of
radioactive thallium in  the chick embryo, rat and man.  Jour.
Pharmacol. Ex. Therap.   107:  178.

Carson, B.L., and I.C. Smith.   1977.   Thallium.  An appraisal
of environmental exposure.  Tech. Rep. No.  5, Contract No.
N01-ES-2-2090.  Natl. Inst. Environ.  Health Sci.

Cavanagh, J.B., et al.   1974.   The effects  of thallium  salts
with particular reference to  the nervous system changes.
Jour. Med.  43: 293.

Cavieres, J.D., and J.C.  Ellroy.  1974.  Thallium and  the
sodium pump in human red  cells.  Jour. Physiol.   (London)
243: 243.

Downs, W.L., et al.  1960.  Acute and  subacute  toxicity
studies of thallium compounds.  Am.  Ind. Hvg. Assoc. Jour.
21: 399.

Geilmann, W. , et al.  1960.   Thallium  ein regelmassig  vor-
handenes spurenelement im tierschen  und  pflanzlichen or-
ganismus.  Biochem. Zeit.  333: 62.

Gehring, P.J., and P.B.  Hammond.  1964.  The uptake of  thal-
lium bv rabbit erythrocytes.   Jour.  Pharmacol.   Exp. Therap.
145: 2l5.

Gehring, P.J., and P.B.  Hammond.  1967.  The interrelation-
ship between thallium and potassium  in animals.  Jour.
Pharraacol. Exp. Therap.   155:  137.

Gibson, J.E., et al.  1967.   Placental transport and distri-
bution of thallium-204 sulfate  in newborn rats  and  mice.
Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.  10:  408 (Abstract).

Gibson, J.E., and B.A. Becker.  1970.  Placental transfer,
embryo toxicity and teratogenicity of  thallium  sulfate  in
normal and postassium-deficient rats.  Toxicol.  Appl.
Pharmacol.  16: 120.

Greathouse, D.G.  1978.   Personal communication.

Hampel, C.A., ed.  1968.  The  encyclopedia  of chemical ele-
ments.  Reinhold Pub., Mew York.

-------
 Innis, R., and H. Moses.   1978.   Thallium  poisoning.   Johns
 Hopkins Med, Jour.   142:  27.

 Karnofsky, D.A., et  al.   1950.   Production of  achondroplasia
 in the chick embryo  with  thallium.   Proc.  Soc.  Exp.  Biol.
 Med.  73: 255.

 Lee, A.G.  1971.  The chemistry  of  thallium.   Elsevier Pub-
 lishing Co., Amsterdam.

 Lie, R.,  et al.  1960.  The distribution and excretion of
 thallium-204 in the  rat,  with  suggested MFC's  and  a  bio-assay
 procedure.  Health Phys.   2: 334.

 Meyer, S.  1928.  Changes  in the  blood as  reflecting
 industrial damage.   Jour.  Ind. Hyg.   10: 29.

 Munch, J.C.  1934.   Human  thallotoxicosis.  Jour.  Am.  Med.
 Assoc.  102: 1929.

 Overnell, J.  1975.  Effect of some  heavy  metal  ions  on
 photosvnthesis in a  freshwater alga.  Pest. Biochem.  Physiol.
 5: 19.

 Papp, J.P. , et al.   1969.  Potassium chloride  treatment in
 thallotoxicosis.  Ann. Intern. Med.   71: 119.

 Richeson, E.M.  1958.  Industrial thallium intoxication.
 Ind. Med. Surg.  2:  607.

 U.S. Department of the Interior.  1977.  Commodity data sum-
 maries.   Bur. Mines.

 U.S. EPA.  1978.  In-depth studies on health and environmen-
 tal impacts of selected water pollutants.   Contract No.  68-
 01-4646.  U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency.

 U.S. EPA.  1979.  Thallium:  Ambient Water Quality Criteria.
 (Draft)   EPA PB-292444.  National Technical Information .Ser-
 vice, Springfield, Va.

 Weinig, E., and P. Zink.   1967.. Uber die  quantitative mas-
 senspektrometrische  bestimmung .des normalen thallium-gehalts
 im menschlichen organismus.  Arch., f. Topxikol.  22:  255.

 Windholz, M., ed.  1976.   The Merck  Index.  9th  ed.   Merck
 and Co.,  Inc., Rahway, M.J.

 Zitko, V. 1975.  Toxicity  and pollution potential  of  thallium
. Sci. Total Environ.  4: 185.

 Zitko, V., et al.  1975.   Thallium:  Occurrence  in the
 environment and toxicity  to fish.  Bull. Environ.  Contam.
 Toxicol.  13: 23.

-------
                                     No. 160
             Toluene

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S.  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, B.C.  20460

          APRIL 30, 1980
          -190?-

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental  impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny  to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                                 TOLUENE




                                 Summary




     Toluene has not been reported  to  be  carcinogenic  or  teratogenic  in




humans or animals.  There is no conclusive  evidence  that  toluene  is




mutagenic.  Some neuromuscular deficiencies have  been  reported  in women




exposed chronically to toluene in the  workplace.   Subacute  and  chronic




studies on experimental animals have failed to  show  evidence  of severe




cumulative toxicity.  Acute exposure to high  levels  of toluene  causes




CNS depression.  The U.S. EPA  (1979) has  calculated  an ADI  of 29.5 mg




for toluene.




     Toluene has been shown to be acutely toxic to freshwater fish at




concentrations of 6,940 to 32,400 ug/I and  to marine fish at  concentrations




from 4,470 to  12,000 pg/1.  A single chronic value of  2,166 ;ug/l  has




been reported  for marine fish.  Aquatic plants  appear  to  be resistant




to the action  of toluene with effective concentrations ranging  from




8,000 to  433,000 ;ug/l.

-------
I.  INTRODUCTION

     This profile is based primarily on the Ambient Water Quality Criteria

Document for Toluene (U.S. EPA, 1979) and to a lesser extent on Criteria

For a Recommended Standard:  Occupational Exposure to Toluene (NIOSH,

1973) and its update (NIOSH, 1977).

     Toluene (CgHgCH^; molecular weight 92113) is a clear,.colorless,

non corrosive liquid with a sweet pungent odor.  It has the following

physical and chemical properties (Kirk and Othmer, 1963; Sutton and

Calder, 1975; Shell and Ettre, 1971; Weast, et al. 1971):

          Boiling Point                 110.6°C
          Freezing Point                -94.9°C
          Flash Point                   6-10°C
          Vapor Pressure                28 mm Hg at 25°C
          Solubility                    Water:  534.3 + U.9 mg/1 in
                                        freshwater and 379.3 + 2.8 mg/1
                                        in seawater.   Miscible with
                                        alcohol, chloroform, ether,
                                        acetone, glacial acetic acid,
                                        carbon disulfate and other organic
                                        solvents.
          Production                    7.3 x 103 tons/year (USITC,  1977)


     Approximately 35 percent of the toluene produced is converted into

benzene and other chemicals.  The remainder is used as a solvent and as

a gasoline additive (NIOSH, 1973).

     Little is known about the transport and persistence of toluene in

the environment.  Toluene is volatile and can evaporate into the atmosphere

from bodies of water (MacKay and Wolkoff, 1973). In the atmosphere,

toluene is photochemically degraded to benzaldehyde and traces of peroxybenzoyl

nitrate.  Toluene can re-enter the  hydrosphere in rain- (Walker,  1976).

-------
II.  EXPOSURE


     A.  Water


          No estimates of average daily uptake of  toluene  from  water,


food, and air are available.  In nationwide surveys of organic  chemicals


in the drinking water of respresentative U.S. communities,  toluene was


found to contaminate 1 raw and 11 finished water supplies  out of the  133


water supplies, surveyed (U.S. EPA,  1975a; 1975b; 1977).  Quantitative


analyses of five of the above finished waters revealed levels of toluene


ranging from 0.1 ug/1 to 19 pg/1.   Benzaldehyde and benzoic acid, metabolites


of toluene, were also detected.  Benzaldehyde was  found in the  water of


five cities, and in two of these cities was measured at levels  of 0.1


and 0.5 ug/1.  Benzoic acid at 15 ug/1 was found in the water of another


city.                                                                     i

     3.   Food


          Little data on levels of  toluene in food are available.  Toluene


was detected in sea water and fish  obtained near petroleum and  petrochemical


plants in Japan (Ogata and Miyake,  1973)-  The muscle of one representative


fish contained five ug toluene/g of tissue.  Benzaldehyde, a metabolite


of toluene,  occurs naturally in some foods and is intentionally added

to others as a flavoring agent.  Benzoic acid, another metablite of


toluene, is added to some foods as a preservative.

          The U.S.  EPA (1979) has estimated the weighted average bioconcentration


factor for toluene to be 20 for the edible portions of fish and shellfish

consumed by Americans.  This estimate is based on 'the octanol/water


partition coefficient of toluene and estimates of fish and shellfish
                                                                    »
consumption.

-------
     C.   Inhalation

          Toluene has been detected in urban air at concentrations many

times lower than vapor levels considered to be potentially harmful in

occupational settings.  An average level of 37 ppb and a maximum level

of 129 ppb were measured in the air of Los Angeles (Lonneman, at al.

1963).  Comparable levels were found in the air of Toronto, Canada (Pilar

and Graydon, 1973) and the air of Zurich, Switzerland (Grob and Grob,

1971).  In these latter studies, atmospheric toluene in urban areas

appeared to arise primarily from motor vehicle emissions.

III.  PHARMACOKINETICS

     A.   Absorption

          No reports are available on oral administration of toluene to      ^

humans (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Toluene concentrations in arterial blood of

persons  continuously inhaling toluene vapors appeared to approach equilibrium

after 20 to 30 minutes,  at which time blood levels were about 1 .ug/ml in

persons inhaling 100 ppm and 2 ug/ml in persons inhaling 200 ppm toluene

(Astrand, at al. 1972).   Systemic uptake of toluene was doubled^by exercise,

due primarily to increased ventilation rate (Astrand, et al. 1972).

This increased uptake of toluene upon exercise was also noted by Carlsson

and Lindqvist  (1977), who, in addition, noted that obese persons retained

more toluene than thin ones. In their study, the average uptake of toluene

vapor during exercise was approximately 49 percent for obese subjects

versus 37 percent for thin subjects.  The rate of percutaneous toluene

absorption in humans was reported to be 1U to 23 mg/cm^/hour (Dutkiewicz
                                                                       •
and Tyras, 1968).

-------
     Rats absorbed toluene much acre rapidly and developed substantially


higher peak blood and tissue toluene concentrations when toluene was


administered to the lungs, rather than to the gastrointestinal tract


(Pyykko, et al. 1977).  Toluene absorption through the skin of experimental


animals occurred  to a considerably lesser degree than through the lungs


or gut (Wahlberg, 1976).


     3.   Distribution


          Toluene is rapidly taken up from the blood into body tissues


according to their iipid content and blood perfusion (U.S. EPA, 1979).


Partition coefficients (tissue:blood) for toluene in homogenates of


rabbit tissues have been determined.  The partition coefficient for


adipose tissue was 50 times greater, the coefficient for- bone marrow was


approximately  15 times greater, and those for brain and liver were roughly


2 times greater than the partition coefficients for lung, kidney, heart,


and muscle (Sato, et al. 1974).  Saturation of liver and brain tissue of


mice was not reached even after 3 hours of inhalation of concentrations


as high as UOOO ppm toluene (Bruckner and Peterson, 1976).


     C.   Metabolism


          In humans and experimental animals, toluene is thought to be


enzymatically converted by the mixed function oxidase (MFO) system to


benzyl alcohol, which is subsequently oxidized to benzaldehyde and benzoic


acid.  Benzoic acid is then conjugated with glycine to form hippuric


acid (U.S. EPA, 1979).  There has also been a report, however, of glucuromide


conjugation of benzoic acid in rabbits given large doses (Bray, et al.


1951).  Toluene toxicity is diminished in rats by MFO inducers (Ikeda
                                                                       »

and Ohtsuji, 1971) and enhanced by MFO inhibitors (Koga and Ohmiya,


1978), suggesting that meteabolism of toluene results in detoxication.

-------
     D-   Excretion




          Toluene is rapidly excreted from the body following inhalaton




exposure.  Most of the estimated absorbed dose of toluene can be accounted




for within the first 12 hours as the parent compound in expired air and




as hippuric acid in the urine (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Elimination rates are




slower for women than for men, probably because of the larger proportion




of fatty tissue in women (U.S. EPA, 1979).




     Excretion of toluene in experimental animals is similar to that




found in man.  In the rat, for example, elimination of toluene occurs




more slowly from adipose tissue than from any other (Pyykko, et al.




1977; Carlsson and Lindqvist, 1977), including bone marrow from which




elimination is also relatively slow (U.S: EPA, 1979). Toluene is rapidly




lost from the brain, as reflected in rapid recovery from toluene-induced




CNS depression (Peterson and Bruckner, 1976; Savolainen, 1978).




IV.   EFFECTS




     A.   Carcinogenicity




          No accounts have been found in the literature in which cancer




in humans has been attributed specifically to toluene. It is difficult




to link cancer induction with any single solvent, as persons having occupational




exposure to solvents are characterized by considerable job mobility and




exposure to a variety of chemicals (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Toluene has not




been demonstrated to be carcinogenic when applied to the skin of mice




for one year (Doak, et al. 1976) or throughout a lifetime (Poel, 1963)-




Toluene has not shown carcinogenicity when administered to rats by inhalation




at concentrations of up to 300 ppm, 6 hours/day1, 5 days/week for as long,




as 18 months (Gibson, 1979).

-------
     B.   Mutagenicity



          There is no conclusive evidence that toluene  is mutagenic.




For example, the incidence of chromosomal abnormalities in  peripheral



blood lymphocytes of humans who had been exposed to an  average of 200



ppm toluene for as long as 15 years was no greater than in  controls



(Forni, et al. 1971).  However,   there have been two reports that toluene



induced chromosomal aberrations in the bone marrow cells of rats (Lyapkalo,



1973; Dobrokhotov and Enikeev, 1977).  Toluene has not  been tested in



bacterial screening systems (Dean, 1978).



     C.   Teratogenicity



          Although toluene should readily pass the placenta, there are



no reports of  teratogenic effects in humans  or laboratory animals



linked to toluene exposure (U.S. EPA, 1979).  For example,  toluene is



not teratogenic in rats or chickens (Roche and Sine, 1968), or in rats



or mice (Hudak and (Jngvary, 1978).



     D.   Other Reproductive Effects



          Women occupationally exposed to multiple solvents including



toluene through the use of varnishes had a relatively high  incidence of



menstrual disorders.  Their offspring were said to experience more fre-



quent fetal asphyxia, to be more underweight, and not to nurse as well



as "normal" infants (Syrovadko, 1977).  Dysmenorrhea was a  frequent



subjective complaint of female shoemakers chronically exposed to 60-100



ppm toluene (Matsushita, et al. 1975).  In a single study,  some retardation



of body weight and skeletal growth were seen in fetuses of  rats exposed



continuously to 399 ppm toluene on days 1 to 8 of gestation; inhalation



of lower levels of toluene had no effect (Hudak and Ungvary, 1978).

-------
     E.   Chronic Toxicity


          A study of 38 female shoemakers exposed chronically to solvents


including toluene at 60 to 100 ppm for about three years revealed abnormal


tendon reflexes, reduced grasping power, and decreased finger agility


when compared to controls (Matsushita, et al. 1975).  Reports reviewed


by the National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (1973) have


failed to demonstrate adverse effects on the hematopoietic,  hepatic,


renal, or other physiologic systems of workers routinely inhaling approxi-


mately 100 ppm toluene.  Numerous subacute and chronic studies on a


variety of experimental animals have failed to show evidence of severe


cumulative toxicity (U.S. EPA, 1979).


     F.   Other Relevent Information.


          The primary hazard associated with acute exposure to high


levels of toluene is excessive CNS depression (U.S. EPA, 1979).   Toluene


is capable of altering the metabolism and bioactivity of other chemicals


which are metabolized by the mixed function oxidase system.   For example,


simultaneous administration of toluene and trichloroethylene or toluene


and benzene to experimental animals resulted in suppression of metabolism


of both compounds (Ikeda, 1974;    Ikeda, et al.  1972).   Another showed


marked reduction in the concentration of benzene  metabolites in various


tissues, including bone marrow,after simultaneous  administration of toluene,


and data that suggested that toluene might protect against benzene myelotoxicity


(Andrews, et al. 1977).


V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY


     A.   Acute Toxicity
                                                                   »

          For freshwater fish, 96-hour static LC5Q values ranged from


12,700 ug/1 for the bluegill (Lepomis macrochirus) to 59,300 ug/1 for
                                '/ T'S-

-------
for the guppy  (Poeeilia reticulatus)  (U.S.  EPA,  1978;  Pickering and



Henderson,  1966).  Only a single US-hour  LC5Q  value  for  Daphnia magna of



313,000 ug/1 has been obtained  for  toluene.  In  marine fish,  two 96-hour




static LC5Q values of 6,300 and 10,000-50,000  jug/1 were  obtained for



striped bass (Morone saxatilis) and coho  salmon  Oncorhynchus  icisutch



(Benville, et  al. 1977; Morrow, et  al.  1975).  Among four  species of



marine invertebrates, the bay shrimp  (Crago  franciscorum)  was most sensitive,



with a 96-hour static LC5Q value of 3,700 jug/1 (Benville,  et  al.,  1977),



while the mysid shrimp Mysidopsis bahia was  most resistant, with a 96-



hcur static LC50 value of 56,300 jug/1  (U.S.  EPA, 1978).



     B.   Chronic Toxicity



          No freshwater chronic data could be  found  in the available



literature.  The only marine chronic value .reported  was  2,166 ,ug/l for



the sheepshead minnow (Cyorinodan variegatus)  (U.S.  EPA, 1978).



     C.   Plant Effects



          The  freshwater algae Chlorella vulgaris and  Selenastrum capricornutum



were fairly insensitive to the action of toluene EC5Q  values  for cell



numbers ranging from 245,000 ;ag/l for Chlorella  (Kauss and Hutchinson,



1975) to  U33.000 ug/1 for Selenastrum  (U.S. EPA, 1978).   Among  five



marine algal species tested, Skeletonema costatum was  the  most  sensitive



with an adverse effect on growth at 8,000 ug/1 (Dunstan, et al.  1975).



     D.   Residues



          No bioconcentration factors are available  for  toluene  in freshwater




or marine organisms.

-------
VI   EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS




          Both the human health and aquatic criteria derived by U.S.  EPA




(1979), which are summarized below, have not yet gone through the  process




of public review; therefore, there is a possibility that these criteria




may be changed.




     A.   Human




          The NIOSH (1973) recommended standard for exposure to toluene




is TOO ppm,determined as a time-weighted average for an 8-hour workday,




with a ceiling of 200 ppm.




          The U.S. EPA (1979) draft criterion for toluene in ambient




water is 12.U ng/1,  corresponding to a calculated acceptable daily intake




of 29-5 mg.  This criterion is based on chronic toxicological test data.




for rats (maximum.no-effect" level-of 590 mg/kg,.5 days/wk) and the




application of an uncertainty factor of 1000.




     3.   Aquatic




          The criterion for the protection of freshwater organisms is




2,300 _ug/l, as a 2^-hour average( not to exceed 5,200 .ug/1; and for marine




life the draft criterion is 100 _ug/l, as a 24-hour average, not to exceed




230 ug/1.

-------
                         •  TOLUENE

                          REFERENCES

Andrews, L.S., et al.  1977.  Effects of  toluene on  the
metabolism, disposition and heraopoietic toxicity of  ( H]
benzene.  Biochem. Pharmacol.   26:  293.
Astrand, I.., et al.  1972.  Toluene  exposure.  I. Concentra-
tion in alveolar air and blood at  rest and during exercise.
Work Environ. Health  9: 119.

Benville, P.E., Jr., et al.  1977.   The  acute  toxicity of
six monocyclic aromatic crude oil  components  to  striped
bass (Morone saxatilis) and bay  shrimp  (Crago  franciscorum).
Calif. Fish game.£7: 204.

Bray, H.G., et al.  1951.  Kinetic studies of  the metabolism
of foreign organic compounds. I. The formation of benzoic
acid from benzamide, toluene, benzyl alcohol and benzalde-
hyde and its conjugation with glycine and glycuronic acid
in the rabbit.  Biochem.. Jour.  .48:  88.

Bruckner, J.V., and R.G. Peterson.   1976.  Evaluation of       ;
toluene toxicity utilizing the mouse as  an animal model
of solvent abuse.  Pharmacologist  18: 244.

Carlsson, A., and T. Lindqvist.  1977.   Exposure of animals
and.man to toluene.  Scand. Jour. Work Environ.  Health
3:  135.

Dean, B.J.  1978.  Genetic toxicology of benzene, toluene,
xylene, and phenols.  Mutat. Res.  47: 75.

Doak, S.M.A., et al.  1976.  The carcinogenic  response in
mice to the topical application of propane sultone to the
skin.  Toxicology  6: 139 .

Dobrokhotov, V.B., and M.I. Enikeev.  1977.  Mutagenic effect
of benzene, toluene, and a mixture of these hydrocarbons
in a chronic experiment.  Gig. Sanit.  1: 32.

Dunstan, W.M., et al.  1975.  Stimulation and  inhibition
of phytoplankton growth by low molecular weight  hydrocar-
bons.  Mar. Biol.  31: 305.

Dutkiewicz, T., and H. Tyras.  1968.  The quantitative estima-
tion of toluene skin absorption  in man.  Int. Arch. Gewerbepath
Gewerbehyg.  24: 253.

-------
                           TOLUENE

                          REFERENCES

Andrews, L.S., et al.  1977.  Effects of toluene on the
metabolism, disposition and hemopoietic toxicity of ( H)
benzene.  Biochem. Pharmacol.  26:  293.

Astrand, I., et al.  1972.  Toluene exposure. I. Concentra-
tion in alveolar air and blood at rest and during exercise.
Work Environ. Health  9: 119.

Benville, P.E., Jr., et al.  1977.  The acute toxicity of
six raonocyclic aromatic crude oil components to striped
bass (Morone saxatilis)  and bay shrimp (Crago franciscorum).
Calif.  Fish game.5~J:  204.

Bray, H.G., et al.  1951.  Kinetic  studies of the metabolism
of foreign organic compounds. I. The formation of benzoic
acid from benzamide, toluene, benzyl alcohol and benzalde-
hyde and-its conjugation with glycine and glycuronic acid
in the rabbit.  Biochem. Jour.  .48: 88.

Bruckner, J.V., and R.G. Peterson.  1976.  Evaluation of       ;
toluene toxicity utilizing the mouse as an animal model
of solvent abuse.  Pharmacologist   18: 244.

Carlsson, A., and T. Lindqvist.  1977.  Exposure of animals
and man to toluene.  Scand. Jour. Work Environ. Health
3:  135.

Dean, B.J.  1978.  Genetic toxicology of benzene, toluene,
xylene, and phenols.  Mutat. Res.   47: 75.

Doak, S.M.A., et al.  1976.  The carcinogenic response in
mice to the topical application of propane sultone to the
skin.  Toxicology  6: 139.

Dobrokhotov, V.B., and M.I. Enikeev.  1977.  Mutagenic effect
of benzene, toluene, and a mixture of these hydrocarbons
in a chronic experiment.  Gig. Sanit.  1: 32.

Dunstan, W.M., et al.  1975.  Stimulation and inhibition
of phytoplankton growth by low molecular weight hydrocar-
bons.  Mar. Biol.  31: 305.

Dutkiewicz, T., and H. Tyras.  1968.  The quantitative estima-
tion of toluene skin absorption in man.  Int. Arch. Gewerbepath.
Gewerbehyg.  24: 253.

-------
Forni, A., et al.  1971.  Chromosome studies  in  workers
exposed to benzene or toluene or both.  Arch.  Environ. Health
22": 373.

Gibson, J.S.  1979.  Chemical Industry  Institute of  Toxi-
cology - Two year vapor inhalation toxicity study with toluene
in Fischer-344 albino rats: 18-month status summary.   (Personal
commun.)
Grob, K., and G. Grob.   1971.  Gas-liquid chromatographic/mass
spectrometric investigation of C,--C20 organic compounds
in an urban atmosphere.  Jour. Cnromatogr.   62:  1.
Hudak,  A., and G. Ungvary.  1978.  Embryotoxic effects of
benzene and its methyl derivatives: toluene and  xylene.
Toxicology  1L: 55.

Ikeda,  M.  1974.  Reciprocal metabolic  inhibition of  toluene
and trichloroethylene _in vivo and _in vitro.   Int. Arch.
Arbeitsmed.  33: 125.

Ikeda,  M., and H. Ohtsuji.  1971.  Phenobarbital-induced
protection against toxicity of toluene  and benzene  in the
rat..  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol. -20: 30.

Ikeda,  M., et al.  1972.  In vvyg suppression of benzene
and styrene oxidation by co-a5ministered  toluene in rats
and effects of phenobarbital.  Xenobiotica  2: 101.

Kauss,  P.B., and T.C. Hutchinson.  1975.  The effects of
water-soluble petroleum components on the growth of Chlorella
vulgar is Beijernck.  Environ. Pollut.   9: 157.

Kirk, R.E. » and D. Othmer.  1963.  Kirk-Othmer -Encyclopedia
of Chemical Technology. 2nd ed. John Wiley and Sons,  Inc.,
New York.

Koga, K., and Y. Ohmiya.  1978.  Potentiation of toluene
toxicity by hepatic enzyme inhibition in mice.  Jour. Toxicol.
Sci.  3: 25.

Lonneman, W.A., et al.  1968.  Aromatic hydrocarbons  in
the atmosphere of the Los Angeles Basin. Environ. Sci. Technol.
2: 1017.

Lyapkalo, A.A.  1973.  Genetic activity .of benzene and toluene.
Gig. Tr. Prof. Zabol.  17: 24.

Mackay, D., and A.W. Wolkoff.  1973.  Rate of evaporation
of low-solubility contaminants from water bodies to atmos-
phere.   Environ. Sci. Technol.  7: 611.

-------
Matsushita, T., et al.  1975.  Hematological and  neuro-muscular
response of workers exposed to low concentration  of  toluene
vapor.  Ind. Health   13: 115.

Morrow, J.E., et al.  1975.  Effects of some components
of crude oil on young coho salmon.  Copeia   2: 326.

National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health.
1973.  Criteria for a recommended standard...occupational
exposure to toluene.  HEW Publ. No. HSM 73-11023.  U.S.
Government Printing Office.  Washington, D.C.

National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health.
1977.  Review, summarization and evaluation of literature
to support the update and revision of criteria documents.
V. Toluene.  U.S. EPA Contract No. 210-76-0167.

Ogata, M., and Y. Miyake.  1973.  Identification  of  substances
in petroleum causing objectionable odor in fish.  Water
Res.  7: 1493.

Peterson, R.G., and J.V. Bruckner.  1976.  Measurement of
toluene levels in animal tissues.  Proc. Int. Symp.  Deliberate
Inhalation of Industrial Solvents, Mexico City.

Pickering, Q.H., and C. Henderson.  1966.  Acute  toxicity
of some important petrochemicals.to fish.  Jour.  Water Pollut.
Control Fed.  38: 1419.

Pilar, S., and W.F. Graydon.  1973*  Benzene and  toluene
distribution in Toronto atmosphere.  Environ. Sci. Technol.
7:628.

Poel, W.E.  1963.  Skin as a test site for the bioassay
of carcinogens and carcinogen precursors.  Natl.  Cancer
Ins't. Monogr.  10: 611.

Pyykko, K., et al.  1977.  Toluene concentrations in various
tissues of rats after inhalation and oral administration.
Arch. Toxicol.  38: 169.

Roche, S.M., and C.H. Hine.  1968.  The teratogenicity of
some industrial chemical.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.  12:
327-.

Sato, A., et al.  1974.  Pharmacokinetics of benzene and
toluene.  Int. Arch. Arbeitsmed.  33: 169. ,

Savolainen, H.  1978.  Distribution and nervous system bind-
ing of intraperitoneally injected toluene.  Acta  Pharmacol.
Toxicol.  43: 78.

Shell, F.D., and L.S. Ettre. eds.  1971.  Encyclopedia of
Industrial Chemical Analysis.  Interscience Publishers,
John Wiley and Sons. Inc., New York.

-------
Sutton, C., and J.A. Calder.  1975.  Solubility of alkylben-
zenes in distilled water and seawater at  25 C.  Jour. Chem.
Eng.  Data  20: 320.

Syrovadko, O.N.  1977.  Working conditions and health status
of women handling organosiliceous varnishes containing  toluene,
Gig. Tr. Prof. Zabol.  12:  15.

U.S. SPA.  1975a.  New Orleans area water supply study.
Analysis of. carbon and resin extracts.  Prepared and submitted
to the lower Mississippi River Branch, Surveillance and
Analysis Division, Region VI, by the Analytical Branch,
Southeast Environ. Res. Lab. Athens, Ga.

U.S. EPA.  1975b.  Preliminary assessment of suspected  carcin-
ogens in drinking water.  Rep. to Congress, Washington,
D.C.

U.S. EPA.  1977.  National  Organic Monitoring Survey, general
review of results and methodology: Phases I-III.

U.S. EPA.  1978.  In-depth  studies on health and environmental
impacts of selected water pollutants.  Contract No. 68-01-
4646.

U.S. SPA.  1979.  TolueneJambient water quality criteria.
(Draft).

U.S. ITC, Annual.  1977.  Synthetic Organic Chemicals, U.S.
Production and Sales.  U.S. International Trade Commission,
Washington, D.C.'

Wahlberg, J.E.  1976.  Percutaneous toxicity of solvents.
A comparative investigation in the guinea pig with benzene,
toluene and 1,1,2-trichloroethane.  Ann. Occup. Hyg.  19:
115.

Walker, P.  1976.  Air pollution assessment of toluene.
MTR-7215.  Mitre Corp., McLean, Va.

Weast, R.C., et al.  1971.  Handbook of chemistry and phy-
sics.  52nd ed. CRC Press, Cleveland, Ohio.

-------
                                   No. 161
        2,4-Toluenediamine

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S.  ENVIRONMENTAL  PROTECTION AGENCY
      WASHINGTON,  D.C.  20460

          APRIL 30, 1980
          -1926-

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and  environmental impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                              2,4-TOLUENEDIAMINE
                                    Summary

     2,4-Toluenediamine produced  carcinogenic  effects in rats and  mice in a
long-term National  Cancer  Institute (NCI)  feeding  study (50 ppm;  100 ppm).
2,4-Toluenediamine  was  found  to  be mutagenic,  using mutants of Salmonella
typhimurium, hamster embryo cell systems, and Drosophila melanoqaster.
     2,4-Toluenediamine was also  found to be hepatotoxic to rats and mice in
the NCI  study on  carcinogenicity.   The compound--also hastened  the develo-
pment of chronic  renal  disease and accelerated  animal morbidity.   Data con-
cerning the teratogenicity of  2,4-toluenediamine was  not found  in the avail-
able  literature.    However,   a closely  related  compound,  the  2,5-diamino
analog, is teratogenic in mice.

-------
I.   INTRODUCTION

          2,4-Toluenediamine  (molecular weight  122.17)  is white  solid that

melts  at  99°C,  has  a  boiling  point of  292°C,  a  density  of 1.047  g/cm at

100°C,  heat of  vaporization of  27.975  kJ/mol,  heat  of fusion  of  19.874,

and  a  specific  heat  of  2.572  J/g  at  150°C  (Milligan and  Gilbert,  1973).

This compound  is very  soluble  in  hot  benzene,  in hot  water,  and  in both

alcohol and ether (Weast,  1971).   The major use for 2,4-toluenediamine -is in

the manufacture of 2,4-toluenediisocyanate  (TDI),  the  major  raw  material for

the  producton  of flexible polyurethane  foams ana1 elastomers  (Milligan and

Gilbert,  1978).   The  production  of 2,4-toluenediamine  has  increased  more

than  100  percent since  1966 and  was reported in  1976 at 2.05 X 105 tons,

with a predicted growth rate  of 8-12 percent per year  (Milligan  and Gilbert,

1973).  2,4-Toluenediamine can  also  be used in the manufacture of dyes and

was an  important  ingredient in human hair  dyes of the  permanent, oxidative

type until  1971,  when its  use  was restricted after being  implicated in the

induction of liver carcinomas in  rats (Ito,  et al.   1969).   Using  mutants of

Salmonella  typhimurium,  Ames, et  al. (1975)  found 2,4-toluenediamine  to be

mutagenic.

II.  EXPOSURE

          Two potential sources of exposure to 2,4-toluenediamine  are in its

manufacture and its use as  an intermediate  in the production  of 2,4-toluene-

diisocyanate.  2,4-Toluenediamine  is manufactured  by  seven U.S.  companies at

nine U.S.  locations  (Muller, 1979;  Gunn  and Cooke, 1976),  and  most of the

corresponding  diisocyanate is produced by  the  same  companies  at the  same

locations.   Capacity   for   the  latter  compound  is 3.75 X  10   tons  yearly
                                                                       »
(Muller,  1979).   Some  additional amounts are consumed in the production of

dyes or are exported to manufacturers of  2,4-toluenediisocyanate outside the

United States.  The amount  consumed  as  a  dye  intermediate is believed  to be

-------
quite small, and  the magnitude of  the  exports of 2,4-toluenediamine  is un-
known (Gunn and Cooke,  1976).   Monitoring data are not  available  concerning
exposure  to  2,4-toluenediamine  dermally or  by  water,  food,  inhalation.
Dermal carcinogenicity in mice  is discussed  below under  "Effects"  ("Chronic
Toxicity").
III. PHARMACOKINETICS
          Information on  the absorption,  distribution,  metabolism, and ex-
cretion of 2,4-toluenediamine was not found in the available literature.
IV.  EFFECTS
     A.   Carcinogenicity
          Carcinoma  of  the  liver with  invasion  and metastases  was observed
in rats fed diets containing 0.1  or  0.06  percent  2,4-toluenediamine (Ito,  et
al. 1969).  When  the compound  was fed at  levels of 50 and  100  ppm  to  inbred
barrier-raised F344  rats  for 2 years,  a  statistically  significant increase
was observed in the  incidence  of hepatic  neoplasia in males,  and  it induced
a  significant  dose-related positive trend  in  the incidence  of liver  neo-
plasms  in  both sexes.   Hepatocellular changes considered  to  be  associated
with neoplasia were  increased at  a  high level  of  statistical  significance in
both sexes.  The  compound also  caused  statistically  significant increases in
the  incidence  of  mammary tumors  in  females,  and  an   increase of  mammary
tumors  in  males,  although  not  significant  statistically,   was  believed
related to  the chemical  (Cardy,  1979; Ulland,  1979).  2,4-Toluenediamine was
also   carcinogenic   for   female   B6C3F1   mice,   inducing   hepatocellular
carcinomas.  The  incidence  of  lymphomas  in the  female  mice  suggested  that
these tumors may  have been related  to  administration  of  the test chemical as
well (Ulland,  1979).
                                    '/? 30-

-------
     8.   Mutagsnicity

          Fahmy and Fahmy  (1977) conducted  a  comparative  assay in Drosophila

melanqaster for the assessment  of the mutagenic  efficiency of the  hair  dye

components  2,4-toluenediarnine  and  4-nitro-o-phenylenediamine  relative   to

benzidine,  a  human carcinogen  which, like 2,4-toluenediamine,  is  also  an

aromatic  amine.   All  compounds showed mutagenicity  activity.   Although  act-

ivities of  the chemicals  on  the different genetic sites  varied between  com-

pounds  and  as a  function  of  cell  stage,  mutagenic activity did  not  vary  in

response  to changes in dose.   The mutagenicities'- and selectivities of  the

test compounds for  ribosomal  ONA gradually decreased  in  the  order benzidine

greater   than  2,4-toluenediamine  greater  than  4-nitro-o-phenylenediamine.

For  2,4-tcluenediamine  a  good correlation was  found  between  mutagenicity  in

the  Salmonella/microsome  test  and  morphological transformation in- a  hamster

embryo  cell system  (Shah, et  al.  1977).   For  mutagenesis, the compound  re-

quired  metabolic  activation  by  a rat  liver  microscmal  enzyme (S9)  pre-

paration.   In  contrast,  transformation of hamster cells  was  induced  without

activation  by  external  enzymes.   In  the  Ames  assay  there was no mutagenic

activity  in the strain TA100,  indicating  that  the product is  not  a base  pair

mutagen.  The  dose  response curves -obtained  with tester  strain  TA1538   and

TA53 show that 2,4-toiuenediamine is  metabolized  by the  S9  to a frameshift

mutagen  (Shah, et al.  1977).   In a  study  of  the  mutagenic  effect of  2,4-

toluenediamine in mice, Soares  and Lock  (1978)  found no significant  increase

in dominant lethal mutations (seven weeks post-treatment)  on males.

     C.   Teratogenicity

          Data concerning  the  teratogenic  effects of 2,4-toluenediamine  were
                                                                       t
not  found  in the  available   literature.   However,  2,5-toluenediamine,   a

closely  related compound  which is a hair dye  constituent,  was found  terato-

genic in  mice  (Inouye and Murakami, 1977).
                                   -mi-

-------
     0.   Other Reproductive Effects
          Information  on other  reproductive effects  was  not  found  in the
available literature.
     E.   Chronic Toxicity
          Two  reports  primarily  dealing with carcinogenicity  provide infor-
mation on chronic  toxicity.   Cardy (1979) found  that  2,4-toluenediamine was
hepatotoxic when  fed at levels  of 50 and 100 ppm  to  inbred,  barrier-raised
F344  rats  for 2  years.   The  compound  also  accelerated  the development of
chronic renal  disease  in the strain, an effect  that contributed to a marked
decrease  in  the   survival   rate.   Giles  and Chung   (1976),  in  a  chronic
toxicity study of 2,4-toluenediamine alone  or  in  combination  with selected
hair dye complexes,  found the  compound  to  be nontoxic  and noncarcinogenic to
                                   .•• " \
the skin of mice.
     F.   Acute Toxicity
          Lewis and Tatken (1979) summarize the  available information:
                                    '•y
         Oral-human ID.: 50 mg/kg  '  jSubcutaneous-rat LD|_Q:  50 mg/kg
         Oral-rat LD :.  500 mg/kg  .   Subcutaneous-dog TO   : 200 mg/kg
         Oral-rat TDLQ:  11  g/kg  • .."Subcutaneous-dog LnLo: 400 mg/kg

where  LDQ—lethal  dose  to  all  animals;   TD|_Q—lowest  -toxic  dose  (other
than   inhalation);   LDLQ—the  lowest   published  lethal   dose  (other   than
LD5Q) introduced by any other route than inhalation.
     G.   Other Relevant Information
          Except  as  reported  above,  no additional  information was  found on
the effects of 2,4-toluenediamine.

-------
V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY
     A.   Acute Toxicity, Chronic.Toxicity, Plant Effects, and Other
          Relevant Information.
          No  information was  found  in  the  available  literature on  acute
toxicity, chronic toxicity,  plant effects, and other relevant information.
     B.   Residues
          Veith,  et  al.  (1979),  in  a  method  of estimating  the  bioconcen-
tration  factor   of   organic  chemicals   in   fathead   minnows  (Pimephales
promelas),  report a log  biocentration factor  of 1.96 and log n-octanol/water
partition coefficient of  3.16* for the fathead minnow in  32 days' exposure.
A  structure-activity  correlation  between the bioconcentration .factor  (8CF)
and  the n-octanol/water partition  coefficient   (P)  is  expressed  by  the
equation—log BCF  =  0.85 log  P-70.   According to  the authors,  this  permits
the estimation of the bioconcentration  factor of  chemicals to within  60 per-
cent before laboratory testing.
VI..  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS
          No  existing  guidelines  or  standards were  found  in  the available
literature.
*Under the same conditions  the  log n-octanol/water partition coefficient for
heptachlor was  5.4A;  for hexachlorobenzene,  5.23;  for mirex,  6.89;  and for
dipheylamine, 3.42.

-------
                                  DEFERENCES
Ames, B.N.,  et al.   1975.   Hair dyes  are mutagenic:   Identification  of  a
variety of mutagenic ingredients.  Proc. Nat.  Acad. Sci. U.S.A.  72: 2423.

Cardy,  R.H.   1979.   Carcinogenicity and  chronic  toxicity  of  2,4-toluene-
diamine in F344 rats.  Jour. Natl. Cancer Inst.  62: 1107.

Fahmy  ,  M.J. and  O.G.  Fahmy.   1977.   Mutagenicity of hair  dye  components
relative  to  the   carcinogen  benzidine  in Drosghila   melanoqaster.   Mutat.
Res.  56: 31.

Giles,  A.L.  and  C.W. Chung.   1976.   Dermal Carcinogenicity study  by  mouse-
skin  painting  with 2,4-toluenediamine  alone  or  in representative  hair dye
formulations.  Jour. Toxicol.  Environ. Health.  1: 433.

Gunn, T.C.  and s. Cooke.   1976.   Toluene In:  Chemical  Economics  Handbook.
Stan- ford Research Institute,  p. 696.5033.

Inouye, M.  and U.  Murakami.  1977.   Teratogenicity of  2,5-diaminotoluene,  a
hair-dye constituent in mice.   Fd. Cosmet. Toxicol.  15: 447.

Ito,  N.,-et  al.    1969.   The  development of carcinoma  in  liver of  rats
treated with m-toluylenediamine  and  the synergistic effects  with other chem-
icals.  Cancer Res.  29: 1137.

Lewis,  R.J.  and  R.L. Tatken.   1979.   Registry of  Toxic  Effects of Chemical
Substances.    National   Institute   for   Occupational   Safety   and  Health,
Cincinnati,.Ohio.

Milligan,  B.  and   K.E.  Gilbert.   1978.   Amines,  aromatic (diaminotoluenes).
Vol.  2.,  p.  321.   In:  M.  Grayson  (ed.),  Encyclopedia  of  Chemical  Tech-
nology.  3rd ed.  John Wiley & Sons,-New York.                                '

Muller, R.G.  1979.  Directory of Chemical  Producers.   Stanford  Research In-
stitute.

Shah,  M.J.,  et al.   1977.   Comparative  .studies  of  bacterial  mutation and
hamster  cell  transformation  induced  by  2,4-toluenediamine. ••  Am.  Assoc.
Cancer Res. Proc.   18: 23.

Soares,  E.R.  and  L.F.  Lock.    1978.   The  mutagenic  effect. of  2,4-dinitro-
toluene and 2,4-diaminotoluehe in mice.   Pharmacologist.  20: 155.

Ulland,  8.   1979.  Bioassay  of  2,4-diaminotoluene  for possible  Carcino-
genicity.   NCI-CG-TR-162.   U. S. Department  of  Health,  Education  and  Wel-
fare. .National Institute of Health.  U.S..DHEW Pub. NO. (NIH)  79-1718.

Veith,  G.D., et al.  1979.  Measuring and  estimating  bioconcentration  factor
of chemicals in fish.  Jour. Fish. Res.  Board Canada.   36: 1040.

Weast,  R.C..  1971.  Handbook of  Chemistry  -and Physics.   51st ed.   Chemical
Rubber Co., Cleveland, Ohio.

-------
                                    No. 162
        Toluene Diisocyanate

  Health and Environmental  Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL  PROTECTION  AGENCY
      WASHINGTON, D.C.    20460

           APRIL 30,  1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental impacts  presented by the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                             TOLUENE OIISOCYANATE
                                   Summary

     Toluene diisocyanate  (TDI)  is used  in the manufacture of  polyurethane
foam.  TDI  is  formed through the  reaction  of 2,4-toluenediamine with  phos-
gene.  The  TDI is  then reacted  with di-  and  poly-functional  hydroxy  com-
pounds to form polyurethane foam.
     TDI is  readily  reactive in water,  forming  carbon dioxide and polyurea
derivatives.  Environmental  occurrence  of  TDI  is  unlikely due  to  its  high
reactivity with hydroxy compounds  and peroxy radicals.
     Information on the carcinogenicity and teratogenicity of toluene diiso-
cyanate was  not found  in  the available  literature.   As  of September  1978,
TDI was  being tested by  the National Cancer Institute for carcinogenicity
using  a  standard  bioassay protocol,  but  results  have not  been  reported.
Toluene  diisocyanate  did  not   show mutagenic  activity  on  testing  of
Salmonella typhimurium  strains with  and  without a mammalian liver  microsome
activating system.
     Extensive toxicologic data exists  for TDI, primarily from  occupational
exposure studies.  TDI  produces  respiratory  effects,  including  mucous  mem-
brane  irritation, bronchoconstriction, coughing, and wheezing.  Exposure to
high concentrations can result in  pulmonary  edema or  death.
     The effects  from chronic, low-level exposure  to  TDI vary.   Decreased
lung function has been reported from  inhalation  of  0.003  ppm TDI, but  other
investigators have  not seen «these  respiratory  effects  from  inahlation of
0.02 ppm TDI.   Hypersensitivity to TDI has also been  observed from occupa-
                                                                         *
tional respiratory  exposure.   Immunologic  and  pharmacologic reactions  have
been proposed as the mechanism of  action  of  TDI.


                                   -/937-

-------
     Other reported effects include memory loss,  psychological  disturbances,
and skin  irritation.   Uncertainty  exists regarding  the  frequency of  these
effects in  those  occupationally exposed.  Maintaining  exposure below  0.005
ppm  has  proven  effective  in  protecting health of  unsensitized workers.
Where an individual has previously been  sensitized, a no-threshold  effect  is
indicated upon subsequent exposure to TDI.

-------
                             TOLUENE OIISOCYANTE
                              Environmental Fate

     Toluene diisocyanate (TDI)  readily  reacts with hydroxy compounds.  Its
atmospheric half-life is approximately three days (Brown, et al. 1975).  TDI
readily hydrolyzes in neutral aqueous media, or more rapidly under acidic or
basic  conditions,  to  give  unstable  carbonic  acids  (Tennant,  1979).   The
acids tend  to  lose  carbon dioxide,  giving the corresponding amine which, in
turn,  reacts  with  the starting  isocyanate to  produce a  urea derivative.
This  reaction  produces a concurrent decrease  in  water pH  (Curtis,  et al.
1979).  TDI  readily hydrolyzes  in  water,  with  a  half-life of  0.5 seconds
(Brown, et  al. 1975).  As  temperature  increases the  reaction becomes more
vigorous (Tennant, 1979).
     Toluene diisocyanate reactions with ozone progress more slowly than the
hydroxy reaction, with an atmospheric half-life of 3,981 days.  The reaction
of  TDI with  R02  peroxyradical  groups  has an environmental  half-life of
approximately 7.94 x 105 days in  the water phase.
   .  Brown, et al.  (1975) concluded that the  short  lifetime  of toluene di-
isocyanate in various media  makes environmental occurrence unlikely.
                                   -/? 31-

-------
  I.    INTRODUCTION
       This  profile  is based upon  relevant  literature identified through bib-
  liographic searches in  TOXLINE and Chemical  Abstracts,  and  through manual
  searches.   The National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH)
  has published a criteria document for diisocyanates (NIOSH, 1978).  This re-
  port represents a comprehensive  review  of the available toxicologic litera-
  ture on toluene diisocyanate  (TDI)  and was the  source for much  of the ef-
  fects data described below.
       Toluene  diisocyanate  is  also  reported   as  2,'4-diisocyanate-l-methyl-
  benzene,   tolylene  diisocyanate,  methylphenylene  isocyanate,  diisocyano-
  toluene,  and  stilbene  diisocyanate.  The  compound is  a colorless-to-pale-
  yellow  liquid.   The   chemical   formula   is   CgH^NoOo.    Physical  proper-
  ties of TDI are as  follows:  molecular  weight, 174.16;  melting point,  20 to
  22°C;  boiling  point,   251°C;  vapor  pressure,  0.05   mm  Hg   at  25°C;  and
  specific  gravity,  1.22  at  25°C  (NIOSH,  1978).  TDI is  soluble in aromatic
  hydrocarbons,  nitrobenzene, acetone, ethers, and esters.
       The  most common method of synthesizing toluene diisocyanate is through
  the primary reaction of diaminotoluene  with phosgene.   Toluene diisocyanate
  is  then reacted with di- and poly-functional  hydroxy compounds to form poly-
-  .urethane  foams,  coatings, elastomers, and spandex fibers  (NIOSH, 1978).
       Toluene  diisocyanate  production in  the  U.S.  was  605  million pounds
  (Predicasts,   Inc.,  1980)   in   1978,  with   an  estimated  6.4  percent  annual
  growth in  production./  Production  capacity amounted  to. 775  million pounds
  per year -in 1978.

-------
 II.  EXPOSURE
     Repiratory  and dermal  exposure to  toluene diisocyanate  has  been well
 documented  in  occupational environments  (NIOSH, 1978).   Sources  of occupa-
 tional  exposures include production processes of basic TOI manufacture, pro-
 duction  of  polyurethane foam,  and  accidental releases or  spills  in product
 synthesis,  transportation, use, or  disposal.
     Non-occupational  exposure  to TDI through ingestion of contaminated food
 or  water is unlikely since TDI released to the  environment would readily re-
 act with other  compounds, farming stable polyurea  "end  products.   For ex-
 ample,  Curtis,  et al.  (1979)  conducted acute aquatic toxicity studies of TDI
 and reported the immediate reaction of TDI with water  resulting in the pro-
 duction  of  carbon dioxide and  a polyurethane  foam-like  solid.   Human expo-
 sures would most likely occur to these polyurea compounds  and  not TDI.  Ac-
 cidental releases and spills may result  in  respiratory TDI exposure of per-
sons in the immediate  vicinity. . Dermal  exposure may  also  occur  in persons
 ccming  in direct contact with the compound.
 III. PHARMACOKINETICS
      Information on the absorption,  distribution,  metabolism,  and excretion
 of  TDI was  not  identified  in  the available literature.   NIOSH (1978), in de-
 scribing the  sensitization  phenomenon  of  TDI  exposure,  hypothesized that
 this response may be the result of  TDI  reacton with _in_ vivo hydroxyl, amino,
 sulfhydryl,  or  similar compounds which  form a hapten complex with TDI.  This
 complex  is  believed to  be responsible for  the  sensitization  of individuals
 to  TDI.

-------
IV.  EFFECTS
     A.   Carcinogenicity
          Information on  the  carcinogenic  effects  of toluene  diisocyanate
was not found in the available literature.  Lewis and  Tatken  (1979)  reported
that TDI  is currently being  tested by NCI  for carcinogenicity by  standard
bioassay protocol as of September 1978.
     B.   Mutagenicity
          Toluene diisocyanate  did not  show  mutagenic  activity on  testing
Salmonella  typhimurium strains  with or without a  mammalian liver microsome
activating system (NIOSH,  1978).
     C.   Teratogenicity and Other Reproductive  Effects
          Information on  teratogenic  or other  reproductive effects of  tol-
uene diisocyanate was not found in the available literature.
     D.   Chronic Effects
          Inhalation of toluene diisocyanate represents the primary  route  of
exposure which  has  produced chronic effects,  although the mechanism of the
chronic respiratory changes is uncertain.
          Toluene diisocyanate induces a hypersensitive reaction in  specific
individuals.  Predisposing  factors  may  include  both environmental and endo-
genous  host factors (Adkinson,  1977).   Intensity  and  duration  of  exposure
are important  in eliciting a hypersensitive reaction.  Genetic  factors  con-
trolling  immune responsiveness,  metabolic processes,  atopic  diathesis,  and
coexisting  disease  states and metabolic aberration were suggested as factors
influencing  the allergic  reaction  (Adkinson,  1977).  'However,  Butcher,  et
al. (1976)  found no pattern of  prior hay fever or  asthma,  or of atopy (by
                                                                         #
skin testing) in clinically sensitized individuals.

-------
          Exposure  to  high concentrations has  caused respiratory sensitiza-
tion  in  workers  (Walworth and Virchow,  1959; Bruckner,  et al. 1968).  These
sensitization  reactions  were  described earlier.  The  sensitization  can pro-
gress to a  condition  resembling  chronic bronchitis and pulmonary edema.  In-
dividuals sensitized  to  TDI will present an  asthmatic reaction upon reexpo-
sure  to  very  low  concentrations of  TDI.   Butcher, et  al.  (1979)  described
four.specific  types of responses in  hypersensitive  workers:   (1) immediate;
(2)  late;  (3)  dual;  and  (4)  dose-related.   The responses were  measured as
percent  change  in one-second  Forced  Expiratory Volume  (FEV^)  over  time.
Immediate  response occurred within  one hour of exposure, whereas  late  re-
sponse exhibited a gradual  decline  in  FEV1  over five hours.  The  dual  re-
sponse elicited  an early response  within one hour and  a late response after
eight hours.   The dose-related  response was  exhibited at 0.01 ppmr whereas
'exposure  to 0.005  ppm  did  not  show a significant  decrease  in FEV-^   The
author suggested a pharmacologic basis  for  the  hypersensitivity, but noted
that an allergic mechanism could not  be  ruled out.
          Porter,  et  al.  (1975) reported sensitization correlated  with  the
frequency and  severity of significant exposures greater than  0.05 ppm.  Once
sensitized,  an individual  exposed  to  very  low  concentrations of  TDI  will
produce asthmatic  reactions upon subsequent TDI exposure.
          Wegman  (1977)  reported decrements  in FEV-L in Doth sensitized  and
unsensitized workers.  However,  Adams (1975)  and Butcher, et al. (1977)  did
not  show decreased FEVl after occupational  exposures of 11  and 2.5 years,
respectively.  TDI concentrations  were  0.02  ppm and below,  with occasional
excursions  above this  level.   Consequently,  the National Institute  for Occu-
                                                                          •
pational Safety  and Health (NIOSH)  recommended an eight  hour time-weighted

-------
average limit of 5 ppb, noting  that  the above studies and others had not re-
ported  significant effects  on  lung  function at  concentrations  of  14-50
/jg/m3 (2.0-7.0 ppb).
          Some authors  have  reported  skin  sensitization in persons  occupa-
tionally exposed to TDI (Nava,  et al.  1975;  Karol,  et al.  1978), but  other
investigators  have not observed  such skin  sensitization  reactions  (Munn,
1960; Bruckner, et al. 1968).
          Other  chronic effects  from  TDI  exposure  include  neurologic  ef-
fects, eye irritation,  and psychological symptoms.  Le Quesne,  et al.  (1976)
reported memory  loss  .lasting 4 years  in workers  exposed to massive  concen-
trations of TDI while fighting a fire at a polyurethane foam factory.
     F.   Acute Effects
          Inhalation  of TDI  is  the  primary  route of  exposure which has  de-
monstrated acute' effects.   Several authors have  reported  daily  and  cumula-
tive decreases in  lung  function - following respiratory exposure  to TDI.   In-
vestigations of  acute effects  from TDI exposure have  produced  contradictory
results.  Peters, et  al. (1968) .reported significant  decreases  in lung  func-
tion upon exposure to 0.1-3.0,ppb, whereas Adams  (1975)  noted  no significant
decrease in lung function at 20 ppb.
          Occupational  exposure to high concentrations of  TDI  causes direct
irritation  of the  respiratory  tract   (Walworth  and  Virchow,  1959; Maxon,
1964; Axford, et al.  1976;  Gandevia,  1963).
          Eye, nose,  and throat irritation was observed  upon atmospheric  ex-
posures to  500 ppb (Henschler,  1962).  Nausea, vomiting, and  abdominal  pain

-------
 may  also occur (Key, et al. 1977).  Dermal  contact  with liquid TDI may pro-
 duce redness, swelling, and  blistering.  Contact with  eyes may produce se-
 vere irritation and permanent damage.   Ingestion of TDI  may cause burns of
 the  mouth and stomach  (Key, et al.  1977).
           Lewis  and Tatken  (1979)  reported  an  inhalation  LC5Q  for rats Of
 600  ppm  following  a 6-hour exposure;  and an  inhalation LCcg for mice of 10
.ppm  following a  4-hour exposure.
 V.    AQUATIC TOXICITY
      A.    Acute  Toxicity
           Curtis,  et  al.  (1979) reported  a  96-hour  LC5Q  Of  154.5 mg/i j_n
 the   fathead  minnow  (Pimephales promelas).   No  significant  mortality  was
 noted in  grass  shrimp (Palaemonetes  pugio) exposed   to  508.3  mp
-------
          The  American  Conference  of  Governmental  Industrial  Hygienists
(1979) has published  a threshold limit value-time weighted  average  for tol-
uene diisocyanate  of  5 ppb  (0.04  mg/nv3).   NIOSH  (1978)  recommended  a time-
weighted-average limit for airborne  toluene  diisocyanate of  5 ppb,  with  a
ceiling value  of 20 ppb.  NIOSH (1978)  also reported  occupational  exposure
limits for TOI  in  numerous countries.   These  limits ranged  from 0.07 to 0.5


-------
                             TOLUENE DII50CYANATE

                                  References
Adams, W.G.F.  1975.  Long-term  effects on the health of men  engaged  in  the
manufacture of tolylene di-isocyanate.  8r. Jour.  Ind.  Med.   32:  72.

Adkinson, N.F.  1977.  Environmental  influences on  the immune  system and  al-
lergic responses.   Environ. Health Perspect.  20:  97.

American Conference of Governmental  Industrial  Hygienists.   1979.   Threshold
limit values for chemical substances  and physical agents in  the  workroom  en-
vironment with  intended changes  for 1979.   American  Conference of Govern-
mental Industrial Hygienists.  Cincinnati,  Ohio, p.  94.

Axford,  A.T.,  et  al.  1976.   Accidental exposure  to  isocyanate fumes in  a
group of firemen.   Br. Jour. Ind. Med.  3:  65.

Brown, S.L.,  et  al.   1975.  Research program on hazard priority ranking  of
manufactured chemicals.   Phase II-Final  Report.   NTIS  P8-263162.

Bruckner, H.C., et al.  1968.  Clinical  and immunologic appraisal of workers
exposed to diisocyanates.   Arch.  Environ. Health  16:  619.

Butcher, B.T., et al.  1976.   Toluene diisocyanate  (TDI) pulmonary  disease—
immunologic  and   inhalation  challenge   studies.    Jour.   Allergy,   din.
Immunol.  58: 89.

Butcher, B.T., et al.   1977.   Longitudinal study of workers employed  in  the
manufacture of toluene-diisocyanate.   Am. Rev. Resp. Dis.   116: 411.

Butcher, 8.T., et al.  1979.   Inhalation challenge  and pharmacologic studies
of  toluene  diisocyanate   (TDI)—sensitive  workers.   Jour.   Allergy.   Clin.
Immunol.  64: 146.

Curtis,  M.W.,  et  al.  1979.   Acute  toxicity of  12 industrial  chemicals  to
freshwater and saltwater organisms.  Water Res.   13: 137.

Gandevia, B.   1963.   Studies of ventilatory capacity and histamine  response
during exposure to isocyanate  vapour in polyurethane foam manufacture.   Br.
Jour. Ind. Med.  20:  204.

Henschler, D., et  al.  1962.  The toxicology of the toluene  diisocyanates.
Arch. Toxikol.  19:  364.

Karol, M.H.,  et  al.  1978.   Tolyl-specific IgE  antibodies  in  workers with
hypersensitivity  to  toluene  diisocyanate.   Am.  Ind.'  Hyg.   Assoc.   Jour.
39: 454.

Key,  M.M.,  et  al.   1977.    Occupational  diseases—a guide  to  their  recogni-
tion.  National Institute  for Occupational  Safety  and Health.   Cincinnati,
Ohio.  p. 233.
                                    -If-/7-

-------
LeQuesne, P.M., et al.  1976.  Neurological complications after  a  single ex-
posure to toluene diisocyanate.   Br.  Jour.  Ind.  Med.   33:  72.

Lewis, R.J. and R.L. Tatken  (ed.)  1979.  Registry of toxic effects of chem-
ical  substances.   National  Institute  for  Occupational  Safety  and  Health.
Cincinnati, Ohio.  U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington,  D.C., p. 180.

Maxon, F.L.  1964.  Respiratory irritation from toluene diisocyanate.   Arch.
Environ. Health.  8: 755.

Munn,  A.   1960.   Experience with  diisocyanates.   Trans.  Assoc.   Ind.  Med.
Off.  9: 134.

National Institute  for Occupational  Safety and Health.  1978.   Criteria for
a  recommended  standard:  Occupational exposure  to  diisocyanates.   National
Institute for Occupational Safety and Health.   Cincinnati, Ohio,  p. 138.

Nava,  C.,  et  al.  1975.  Pathology  produced  by isocyanates—methods  of im-
munological investigation.  Ric.  Clin.  Lab.   5:  135.

Peters, J.M.,  et al.   1968.  Acute respiratory effects in workers  exposed to
low levels of toluene diisocyanates (TDI).   Arch. Environ. Health.   16: 642.

Porter, C.V.,  et  al.   1975.   A  retrospective study of clinical,  physiologic
and  immunologic changes  in workers  exposed to toluene  diisocyanate.   Am.
Ind. Hyg. Assoc. Jour.  36:  159.

Predicasts, Inc.  1980.  Predicast No. 78  (2nd Quarter) Jan 18,  1980.   Pred-
icasts Inc., Cleveland, Ohio.

Tennant,  G.    1979.    Imines, nitrones,  nitriles  and isocyanates.   In;  0.
Barton, W.D. Qllis.(eds.)   Comprehensive  Organic  Chemistry, Vol.  2:   Nitro-
gen  compounds,  carboxylic  acids,  phosphorous  compounds.   Pergamon  Press.
New York, p. 521.

Walworth, H.T.  and  W.E. Virchow.  1959.   Industrial  hygiene  experience with
toluene diisocyanate.  Am. Ind.  Hyg.  Assoc.  Jour.   20: 205.

Wegman, O.H.,  et al.  1977.  Chronic  pulmonary  function  loss from exposure
to toluene diisocyanate..  Br. Jour. Ind.  Med.   34:  196.

-------
                                      No. 163
             Toxaphene

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents a  survey  of  the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental  impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has  undergone  scrutiny  to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                       SPECIAL NOTATION










U.S. EPA's Carcinogen Assessment Group (GAG) has evaluated



toxaphene and has found sufficient evidence to indicate



that this compound is carcinogenic.

-------
                          TOXAPHENE



                           SUMMARY



     Toxaphene is a mixture of polychlorinated camphenes.



It is obtained from camphene by photochemical chlorination,



which produces a heterogeneous mixture of chemicals  (177)



containing 67 to 69 percent chlorine.  Toxaphene has not



produced teratogenic effects in laboratory animals, but



has been found to be mutagenic in two strains of Salmonella



typhimurium with metabolic activation.  A National Cancer



Institute (NCI)  1979 study found that toxaphene signifi-



cantly increased the incidences of hepatocellular carcinomas



in mice.



     The insecticide, toxaphene has been demonstrated to



be a potent toxin to a variety of aquatic life.  For both



freshwater and marine fish species, acute toxicity values



of 0.8 to 28 ^ag/1 were reported.  Marine invertebrate species



displayed considerable interspecies variation, with LCcn



values ranging from 0.08 to 2,700

-------
                          TOXAPHENE

I.    INTRODUCTION

     This profile is based on the Ambient Water Quality

Criteria document for Toxaphene  (U.S. EPA, 1979).

     Toxaphene is a commercially produced, broad spectrum,

chlorinated hydrocarbon consisting primarily of chlorinated

camphene and related compounds and isomers.  It is currently

the most heavily used insecticide in the U.S., with an annual

production rate exceeding 50 x 10   tons  (-.U.S. EPA, 1979).

     On May 25, 1977, because of its carcinogenic effects,

aquatic toxi.city, and high bioconcentration factor, the

U.S. EPA issued a notice of rebuttable presumption against

registration and continued registration of pesticide pro-

ducts containing toxaphene.

     Toxaphene is an amber, waxy solid with a mild terpene

odor and an average molecular weight of 414.  Its physical

properties include: melting point of 65-90°C; vapor pres-

sure, 0.17-0.40 mm Hg at 25°C; solubility in water, 0.4-

3.0 mg/1; and is soluble in relatively non-polar solvents,

with an octanol/water partition coefficient of 825 (U.S

EPA, 1979).

     The commercial product is relatively stable but may

dehydrochlorinate upon prolonged exposure to sunlight, alkali,

or temperatures above 120°C (Metcalf, 1966; Brooks, 1974).

In natural water systems, toxaphene tends to be absorbed

by the particulates present or to be taken up by.living

organisms and bioconcentrated.  Thus, it  is seldom found

as a soluble component in receiving waters but can persist
                              y
                            iff3-

-------
in sediments or remain absorbed on suspended  solids  for



prolonged periods  (U.S. EPA, 1979).



II.  EXPOSURE



     A.   Water



          Toxaphene has been monitored in the U.S. since



1959.  Although it has been detected at several  locations,



it is not found in all waters  (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Seven rou-



tine monitoring studies of U.S. surface water prior  to 1975



did not detect toxaphene  (U.S. EPA, 1979).'•



          Nicholson, et al.  (1964, 1966) detected  toxaphene



in the drinking water obtained from Alabama at levels rang-



ing from 0.01-0.1 pg/1.  A survey of commercial  drinking



water samples by the U.S. EPA  (1976a) during  1975  and 1976



found no detectable levels of  toxaphene (limit of  detection



0.05 pg/1).



          Toxaphene has been detected in water around areas



where it is applied to crops as an insecticide.  For example,



it has been detected in surface waters in California at



levels ranging from 0.02 to 7.9 jjg/1, and in  drainage ef-



fluents at levels of 0.130 to  0.950 ^g/1  (Johnston,  et al.



1967; Bailey and Hammon, 1967).  Several studies of  an agri-



cultural watershed in Alabama  found that treatment of drink-



ing water did not  reduce toxaphene concentrations  (U.S.



EPA, 1979).



          Toxaphene has been detected in the  sediment samples



of various waters  even when  it is not found in samples of



the surface waters  (Mattraw, 1975).  Concentrations  as high



as 2.46 p.q/1. have  been found in sediments  (U.S.  EPA, 1979).

-------
Sediment samples at three locations downstream of a plant



producing toxaphene had a maximum residue  level of 15 ^g/1



toxaphene before dredging (Reimold and Durant, 1972).



     B.    Food



          The best available estimate of dietary intake



of toxaphene is 0.021 jag/kg/day, based on  the U.S. Food



and Drug Administration basket survey between 1964 and 1970



(Duggan and Corneliussen, 1972).  Based on recent market



basket surveys indicating a decrease in the  incidence of



toxaphene contamination, a stable incidence  of toxaphene



in raw meat since 1969, and a two-fold increase in the inci-



dence of toxaphene in unprocessed food samples between 1972



and 1976, the U.S. EPA  (1979) estimates the  current dietary



intake to be 0.042 pg/kg/day.



          The U.S. EPA  (1979) has estimated  the weighted



average bioconcentration factor for toxaphene to be 18,000



for the edible portions of fish and shellfish consumed by



Americans.  This estimate was based on the measured steady-



state bioconcentration  studies in five species of fish and



shellfish.



     C.   Inhalation



          The highest toxaphene residues in  air have been



found in areas where toxaphene is applied  for agricultural



purposes  (especially cotton production in  the Southern U.S.)



(U.S. EPA, 1979).  Studies indicate that airborne residues



are highest during cotton growing season and decrease to



low levels after harvesting, but spring tilling releases

-------
 soil residues to the air.  Concentrations ranging  from  0



 to 2520 ng/m-  have been measured in southern agricultural



 areas  (Arthur, et al. 1976; Stanley, et al. 1971.)  Mean



 monthly concentrations have been measured as high  as 167



 ng/m3  (Arthur, et al.  1976).



           Toxaphene has also been monitored in the atmos-



 phere over the east coast near Bermuda and the open ocean



 (Bidleman and Olney, 1975).  The mean concentrations were



 0.79 and 0.53 ng/m , respectively.  Using .the maximum mean



 monthly concentration of 167 ng/m   (Arthur, et al. 1976),



 the average daily dose of toxaphene from air is approximately



 0.057 jjg/kg (U.S. EPA,. 1979).  This amount would reflect



 intake at a high toxaphene use area, whereas a more conserva-



 tive value using a concentration of 0.53 ng/m  monitored



 over open ocean  (Bidleraan and Olney, 1975) would be an  aver-



 age daily intake of 0.13 ng/kg of toxaphene from air (U.S.



 EPA, 1979) .



      .D.   Dermal



           Toxicity studies with laboratory animals indicate



 that toxaphene can be absorbed -across the skin in  toxic



 amounts by humans (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Incidence of  dermal



 absorption of toxaphene by humans is restricted to occupa-



• tional or accidental exposure.



 III. PHARMACOKINETICS



      A.   Absorption



           The recently completed U.S. EPA  (1978) study  sug-'



 gests  that inhalation exposures to  toxaphene do not result



 in sufficient absorption by humans  to cause quantifiable



 levels in the blood.



                               ^

-------
          Animal studies show absorption of  toxaphene  across



the alimentary tract, skin, and respiratory  tract, -as  indi-



cated by adverse effects elicited by oral, dermal, and  in-



halation exposures  (U.S. EPA, 1979).  The vehicle and  mode



of administration, as well as individual differences,  affect



the rate of absorption of toxaphene.  The ratio of oral



LD50" to dermal LD5Q  (in comparable lipophilic solvents)  is



about 0.1  (Lackey, 1949a,b; Conley, 1952; U.S. EPA,  1979).



     B.   Distribution



          Toxaphene  is readily distributed throughout  the



body, with highest residues found in fat tissue.  Three



hours after single intubations of Cl-36 labelled toxaphene,



rats had detectable  levels of Cl-36 activity  in all  tissues



examined (kidney, muscle, fat, testes, brain, blood, liver,



intestines, esophagus, spleen, and stomach), with the  highest



levels being found in the stomach and blood  (Crowder and



Dindal, 1974.)  After 9 to 14 days, most of  the activity



is found in the fat, blood, kidney, liver, and intestines



(Crowder and Dindal, 1974; Ohsawa, et al. 1975).  The  pre-



dominance of fat storage had been demonstrated in 12-week



feeding studies with rats, and 2-year feeding studies  with



rats and dogs  (Clapp, et al. 1971; Lehman, 1952; Hercules,



Inc., undated).  In  the above studies, toxaphene residues



were highest in fat  tissues but always remained below  the



levels administered  in the diet, thus suggesting that  toxa-



phene is not biomagnified in terrestrial organisms  (U.S.



EPA, 1979).

-------
     C.   Metabolism
          Toxaphene undergoes reductive dechlor ination,
dehydrochlor ination, and hydroxylation in mammalian systems
(U.S. EPA, 1979).  Studies by Crowder and Dindal (1974),
Ohsawa, et al. (1975)  and Khalifa, et al. (1976)  have ob-
served 50 percent dechlor ination of toxaphene after adminis-
tration by intubation to rats, or in_ vitro with rat liver
microsomes and NADPH under anaerobic conditions.   Toxaphene
has been suggested as a substrate for the hepatic microsomal
mixed-function oxidases because of type I binding spectra
with cytochrome P-450, and NADPH dependence (Kulkarni, et
al. 1975; Chandurkar,  1977).
          Several investigators have noted that fat residues
of toxaphene resemble whole toxaphene, while residues in
both the liver and feces are consistently more polar  (Pollock,
1978; Saleh, et al. 1977).
     D.   Excretion
          The half-life of C-14 or Cl-36 labelled toxaphene
in rats after single oral doses appears to be from one to
three days, with most of the excretion occurring via the
urine and feces  (Crowder and Dindal, 1974; Ohsawa,  et al.
1975) .  Only a small portion of the urine and fecal metabo-
lites is eliminated as glucuronide or sulfate conjugates
(Chandurkar , 1977) .
          A study of the blood levels of toxaphene in an
individual consuming contaminated fish (52 ug toxaphene/g  .
fish) revealed levels of 142 ppb , 47 ppb,
-------
 IV.  EFFECTS



      A.   Carcinogenicity



           The  National  Cancer  Institute  (1979)  has recently



 completed a' carcinogenicity  bioassay of  toxaphene.  The



 80-week  feeding  study did  not  follow current NCI  standards;



• only ten animals were used in  each matched control group,



 and matched-fed  control groups were not  utilized  (NCI,  1977).



 The feeding schedule was as  follows: for rats - males,  time



 weighted average (TWA)  doses at 556 mg/kg and 1,112 mg/kg,



 and females, TWA doses  at  540  mg/kg and  1,080 mg/kg; and for



 mice, males and  females, TWA doses at 99 mg/kg and 198  mg/kg.



           In male rats  in  the  high dose  group, a  significant



 increase was noted in the  incidence of follicular-cell  car-



 cinomas  and adenomas of the  thyroid.  Of the nine thyroid



 tumors which were found in this group, two were carcinomas.



 A  significant  increase  of  follicular-cell adenomas of the



 thyroid  was also noted  in  the  high-dose  group of  female



 rats.  No carcinomas of the  thyroid were found in this  group.



 In both  of these groups, the development of thyroid tumors



 was dose-related.



           In both male  and female mice,  significant increases



 were noted in  the incidence  of hepatocellular carcinomas



 and in the incidence of hepatocellular carcinomas combined



 with neoplastic  nodules of the liver.



           Based  on the  results of this study, -the National



 Cancer Institute has concluded that "Toxaphene was carcino-



 genic  in male  and female B6C3F1 mice, causing increased

-------
incidences of hepatocellular carcinomas.  The  test  results



also suggest carcinogenicity of toxaphene for  the thyroid



of male and female Osborne-Mendel rats"  (NCI,  1979).



          Litton Bionetics, Inc.  (1978)  also reported a



significant excess of hepatocellular tumors  (hepatocellular



adenoma plus hepatocellular carcinoma) in male mice fed



dietary levels of 50 ppm toxaphene.



     B.   Mutagenicity



          The mutagenicity of toxaphene  has been tested



in bacterial systems using Salmonella  typhimurium strains



TA1535, TA1S37, TA1538, TA98, and TA100  (Hill, 1977).  Posi-



tive test results were obtained for strains TA98 (frameshift



mutation) and TA100  (base pair substitution) only in tests



without metabolic activation.  All other tests were nega-



tive.  A "high temperature" toxaphene  has elicited positive



dos.e response increases in strains TA98  and TA100 only with



metabolic activation.  In other studies, toxaphene and toxa-



phene subfractions have been found to  be mutagenic  to strain



TA100 with or without metabolic activation  (Hill, 1977).



          A study conducted by the U.S.  EPA  (1978)  found



no significant differences in the rates  of chromosomal aber-



rations in leukocytes between groups of  workers occupation-



ally exposed to toxaphene and those not  exposed.



     C.   Teratogenicity



          Toxaphene did not produce teratogenic effects



when administered in the diet of  rats, mice, and guinea



pigs (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Kennedy,  et al.  (1973) found no



indication of teratogenic effects in F3  weanlings of rats

-------
fed toxaphene at levels of 25 mg/kg diet and 100 mg/kg diet.



Pregnant rats and mice fed 15 to 35 mg/kg/day of toxaphene



produced young with no teratogenic effects as did pregnant



guinea pigs fed 15 mg/kg body weight  (Chernoff and Carver,



1976; DiPasquale, 1977).



     D.   Other Reproductive Effects



          Adverse effects on fertility, gestation, viability,



lactation, or survival indices were not observed in male



and female rats fed dietary levels of 25 mg/kg and 100 mg/kg



toxaphene (Kennedy, et al. 1973), or  in mice fed dietary



levels of 25 mg/kg toxaphene (Keplinger, et al. 1970).



     E.   Chronic Toxicity



          Long term exposures to low  dietary levels of toxa-



phene have been investigated in several studies involving



rats, dogs, and monkeys (U.S. EPA, 1979).  All studies noted



some form of liver pathology in rats  at dietary levels of



100 mg/kg or above.  At 100 mg/kg, cytoplasmic vacuolization



was noted by Kennedy, et al. (1973).  Increased liver weight



with minimal liver cell enlargement was noted in rats at



dietary levels of 25 mg/kg (Fitzhugh  and Nelson, 1951).



The lowest dietary level of toxaphene producing unequivocal



liver damage over a two-year feeding  period was 20 mg/kg



(U.S. EPA, 1979).  Only at high concentrations, i.e., 1,000



mg/kg diet, does toxaphene elicit central nervous system



effects (Hercules, Inc., undated).



     F.   Other Relevant Information



          Induction of hepatic microsomal mixed-function



oxidase (MFO) appears to account for  most of the interactions

-------
 of toxaphene with other compounds  (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Pre-



 treatment with known MFO inducers, such as DDT, aldrin,



-and dieldrin, increases oral LC^Q's two to three-fold  (Deich-



 man and Keplinger, 1970).  Piperonyl butoxide, which inhibits



 the metabolism of many toxicants by MFO, has been shown



 to potentiate the toxicity of toxaphene in houseflies  (Saleh,



 et al. 1977).



           Keplinger and Deichmann  (1967) found that equitoxic



 combinations of toxaphene with parathion, diazinon, or tri-



 thion were less toxic than expected based on the assumption



 of simple similar action.



           Acute human intoxication by toxaphene-lindane



 mixtures produces signs and symptoms that are not character-



 istic of toxaphene or lindane poisoning (Pollock, 1958;



 Masumura, 1975).



 V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY



      A.   Acute



           Acute toxicity data of toxaphene to freshwater



 fish are derived from 52 96-hour LC^Q values for 18 species



 resulting from 48 static and 4 flow-through assays.  Observed



 LC^Q values  for these species of fish range from 0.8 pg/1



 for the channel catfish  (Ictalurus punctatus) to-28 ug/1



 for the goldfish, (Carassius auratus)  (U.S. EPA, 1979).



 No single family or species appeared to be dramatically



 more resistant or sensitive to toxaphene.  For freshwater



 invertebrates, 17 static bioassays on 13 species resulted



 in reported  LC<-Q values of 1.3 ug/1 for the stonefly (Cla-



 asenia sabulosa) to 178 pg/1 for the crayfish.(Procambarus



 simulans) (U.S.  EPA, 1978).

-------
          For the marine  fish,  toxicity data were determined
from five flow-through and  two  static assay procedures  repre-
senting six species.  Observed  LC5Q values ranged from  0.5
ug/1 for the pinfish  (Lagodon rhomboides) to 4.7 ug/1 for
the threespine stickleback  (Gasterosteus aculeatus)  (U.S.
EPA, 1979).  The toxicity of toxaphene to marine inverte-
brates shows considerable interspecific variation in 31
assays (10 flow-through and 21  static) with reported LC50
values ranging from 0.054 yag/1  for larval stages of the
driftline crab (Sesarma cineseum) to 2,700 pg/1 for the
blue crab  (Callinecten sapilus).
     B.   Chronic
          Chronic life cycle toxicity tests have produced
chronic values of 0.037 and 0.059 jug/1 for the fathead min-
now (Pimephales promelas) and channel catfish  (Ictalurus
punctatus), respectively  (Mayer, et al. 1977).  Growth ef-
fects were noted in brooktrout  chronically exposed to concen-
trations of 0.038 ug/1.  Life cycle tests on freshwater
invertebrates have been performed on three species with
chronic values of 0.09, 0.18, and 1.8 jag/1 reported for
Daphnia magna; the scud (Gammarus pseudolimnaeus); and midge
larvae (Chironomus plumosus), respectively (Sanders, in
press).  An embryo-larval test  on the marine fish sheeps-
head minnow (Gyprinodon variegatus)  produced a chronic value
of 0.83 /jg/1 (Goodman, et al. 1978).   A chronic value of
0.097 ^g/1 was obtained for the marine mysid shrimp (Mysi- •
dopsis bahia)  (Nimmo,  1977).

                             rf
                           -1963-

-------
     C.   Plant Effects



          No data for the effects of toxaphene were  found



for freshwater species.  Effective concentrations  for  five



species of marine plants ranged from 0.15 ug/1 for reduced



growth in the dinoflagellate  (Monochrysis lutheri) to  150



pg/1 for lethality in the dinof lagellate  (panalj.ella euchlora)



and no growth of the algae  (Protococcus) sp.  (U.S. EPA,



1978) .



     D.   Residues



          Bioconcentration  factors for  three  species of



fish were reported (Mayer,  et al. 1975; Mayer, et  al.  1977).



Brooktrput fry (Salvelinus  fontinalis)  had  the highest fac-



tor of 76,000 in 15 days, while yearling brooktrout  had



the lowest factor of 16,000 in 161 days.  In  the marine



longnose killifisn (Fundulas  similis),  bioconcentrations



for a number of different life stages were  reported  as 29,450



for juveniles, 27,900 for fry, 5,400  for adults, and 1,270



to 3,700 for ova of exposed adults  (Schimmel, et al. 1977).



VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND  STANDARDS



     Neither the human health nor aquatic criteria derived



by U.S. EPA  (1979), which are summarized below,  have gone



through the process of public review; therefore, there is



a possibility that these criteria will  be changed.



     A.   Human



          The standards  for toxaphene in air, water, and



food which have been established or  recommended  by various



groups and agencies were set .before  the results  of the MCI



bioassay for carcinogenicity  were available (U.S.  EPA, 1979).

-------
The ACGIH  (1977) recommends a  time  weighted  average  value



of 500 mg/m  for the working environment  and a  tentative



short-term exposure limit: of 1 mg/m .   The national  interim



primary drinking water standard  for toxaphene is  5 pg/1



(40 FR 11990; U.S. EPA, 1976b, 1976c).  The  National Academy



of Sciences  (1977) estimated the acceptable  daily intake



of toxaphene for man at 1.25 jag/kg  and  suggested  no-adverse-



effect levels from water at 8.75 pg/1  (assigning  20  percent



of the total ADI to water) or  0.44  yjg/1 (assigning 1 percent



of the total ADI to water).  Effluent  standards for  toxa-



phene manufacturers have been  set at  1.5  jjg/1 for existing



facilities and 0.1 ug/1 for new  facilities  (U.S.   EPA, 1976a),



Tolerances established by the  U.S.  Food and  Drug  Administra-



tion for toxaphene in various  agricultural products  range



from 0.1 mg/kg in sunflower seeds to  7  mg/kg in meat fat



(U.S. EPA, 1979).



          The U.S. EPA (1979)  draft water quality criterion


                                        —4
for toxaphene is 0.467 ng/1 or 4.7  x  10  pg/1.   This cri-



terion is based on the NCI  (1979) study that reported hepato-



cellular carcinoma and neoplastic nodules in mice fed toxa-



phene; the criterion was calculated to  keep  the lifetime



cancer risk below 10   for humans.



     B.   Aquatic



          A drafted criterion  for the protection  of  fresh-



water aquatic organisms is 0.007 iag/1 for a  24-hour  average



concentration, not to exceed 0.47 ug/1  at any time.   For



marine aquatic life, the drafted criterion is 0.019  fig/1



for a 24-hour average concentration not to exceed 0.12 ug/1



at any time  (U.S. EPA, 1979).

-------
                          TOXAPHENE

                          REFERENCES

American Conference of Governmental Industrial Hygien.ists.
1977.  TLVs:   Threshold limit values for chemical substances
and physical agents in the workroom environment with intended
changes for 1977.  Cincinnati, Ohio.

Arthur, R.D.,  et al.  1976.  Atmospheric levels of pesti-
cides in the Mississippi delta.  Bull. Environ. Contam.
Toxicol.  15:  129.

Bailey, T.E.,  and J.R. Hannum.  1967.  Distribution of pesti-
cides in California.  Jour. San. Eng. Div. Proc. Am. Soc.
Civil Eng.  93: 27.

Bidleman, T.F., and C.E. Olney.  1975.  Long range transport
of toxaphene insecticide in the atmosphere of the western
North Atlantic.  Nature 257: 475.

Brooks, G.T.  1974.  Chlorinated insecticides.  CRC Press,
Cleveland,  Ohio.

Chandurkar, P.S.  1977.  Metabolism of toxaphene components
in rats.  Microfilmed by Photogr. Media Center, University
of Wisconsin.

Chernoff, IJ.,  and 3.D. Carver.  1976.  Fetal toxicity of
tcxachene in rats and mice.  Bull. Environ. Contam. Toxicol.
15:  660.

Clapp, K.L., et al.  1971.  Effect of toxaphene on the hepatic
ceils of rats.  In: Proc. Ann. Meet. Western Section, Am.
Soc. Anim.  Sci.  Fresno State College, Fresno, Calif.

Conley, B.E.  1952.  Pharmacological properties of toxaphene,
a chlorinated hydrocarbon insecticide.  Jour. Am. Med. Assoc.
149: 1135.

Crowder, L.A., and E.F. Dindal.  1974.  Fate of chlorine-
36-labeled toxaphene in rats.  Bull. Environ. Contam. Toxicol.
12:  320.

Deichmann,  W.B., and M.L. Keplinger.  1970.  Protection
against  the acute effects of certain pesticides by pretreat-
ment with aldrin, dieldrin, and DDT.  Pestic. Symp. Collect.
Pap. Inter-Am. Conf. Toxicol. Occup. Med., 6'th, 7th, 1968-
1970.

DiPasquale, L.C.  1977.   Interaction of toxaphene with ascor-
bic  acid in the pregnant guinea pig.  Master's Thesis.
Wright State University,  1976.  EPA  in-house rep. 1977.
Summarized by K. -Diane'Courtney, Environ. Toxicol. Div.,
Health Eff.  Res. Lab., U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency,  in a
Toxaphene  review dated Nov. 16, 1977.

-------
Duggan, R.E., and P.E. Corneliussen.  1972.  Dietary  intake
of pesticide chemicals in the United States  (III).  June
1968-April 1970  (with summary of 1965-1970).  Pestic. Monitor.
Jour. 5: 331.

Fitzhugh, O.G., and A.A. Nelson.  1951.  Comparison of chronic
effects produced in. rats by several chlorinated hydrocarbon
insecticides.  Fed. Proc. 10: 295.

Goodman, L.R., et al.  1978.  Effects of heptachlor and
toxaphene on laboratory-reared embryos and fry of the sheeps-
head minnow.  30th Ann. Conf. Southeast Assoc. Game Fish
Comm.

Hercules Inc.  Undated.  Hercules toxaphene  insecticide.
Bull. T-105c.

Hill, R.N.  1977.  Mutagenicity testing of toxaphene.  Memo
dated Dec. 15, 1977, to Fred Hageman.  Off.  Spec. Pestic.
Rev. U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency, Washington, D.C.

Johnston, W.R., et al.  1967.  Insecticides  in tile drainage
effluent.  Water Resour. Res. 3: 525.

Kennedy, G.L., Jr., et al.  1973.  Multigeneration reproduc-
tive effects of three pesticides in rats.  Toxicol. Appl.
Pharmacol.-  25: 589.

Keplinger, M.L., et al.  1970.  Effects of combinations
of pesticides on reproduction in mice.  In_:  Pestic. Symp.
Collect. Pap. Int. Am. Conf. Toxicol. Occuo. Med. 6th, 7th.

Khalifa, S., et al.  1976.  Toxaphene degradation by  iron
(II) protoporphyrin systems.  Jour. Agric. Food Cham. 24:
277.

Kulkarni, A.?., et al.  1975.  Cytochrorae P-450 optical
difference spectra of insecticides.  Comparative study.
Jour. Agric. Food Chem. 23: 177.

Lackey, R.W.  1949a.  Observations on the acute and chronic
toxicity of toxaphene in the dog.  Jour. Ind. Hyg. Toxicol.
31: 155.

Lackey, R.W.  1949b.  Observations on the percutaneous absorp-
tion of toxaphene in the rabbit and dog.  Jour. Ind. Hyg.
Toxicol.  31: 155.

Lehman, A.J.  1952.  Oral toxicity of toxaphene.  U.S. Q.
Bull. Assoc. Food Drug Off. 16:  47.

Litton Bionetics, Inc.  Carcinogenic evaluation in mice.
Toxaphene.  Final Report.  LBI Project No. 20602.  Kensington,
MD.  Submitted to Hercules, Inc., Wilmington,'Del.  Nov.
1978.

-------
Matsumura, F.  1975.  Toxicology of insecticides.  Plenum
Press.

Mattraw, H.C.  1975.  Occurrence of chlorinated hydrocarbon
insecticides - southern Florida - 196.8-1972.  Pestic. Monitor.
Jour. 9: 106.

Mayer, F.L., Jr., et al.  1975.  Toxaphene:  Effects on
reproduction, growth, and. mortality of brook trout.  EPA-
600/3-75-013.  U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency.

Mayer, F.L., et al.  1977.  Toxaphene:  Chronic toxicity
to fathead minnows and channel catfish.  EPA-600/3-77-069.
U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency.

Metcalf, R.L.  1966.  Kirk-Othmer encyclopedia of chemical
technology.  John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York.

National Academy of Sciences.  1977.  Drinking water and
health.  A report of the Safe Drinking Water Committee Ad-
visory Center on Toxicology Assembly of Life Sciences, National
Research Council.  Washington, D.C.

National Cancer Institute.  1977.  Guidelines for carcino-
genesis bioassays in small rodents.  Tec. Rep. No. 1. Publ.
No.  017-042-00118-8.  U.S. Government Printing Office,
Washington, D.C.

National- Cancer Institute.  1979.  Bioassay of toxaphene
for possible carcinogenicity.  DHEW Publ. No. (NIH) 73-837.

Nicholson, H.P., et al.  1964.  Water pollution .by insecti-
cides in an agricultural river basin.  I.  Occurrence of
insecticides in river and treated water.  Limnol. Oceanog.
9: 310.

Nicholson, H.P., et al.  1966.  Water pollution by insecti-
cides:  A six and one-half year study of a watershed.  Proc.
Symp.  Agric. Waste Waters Rep. No. 10 of Water Resour.
Center.  University of California.

Nimmo, D.W.  1977.  Toxaphene:  Its effects on mysids.
Memo to Fred Hagman, U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency, Washington,
D.C.

Ohsawa, T.,.et al.  1975.  .Metabolic dechlorination of toxa-
phene in rats.  Jour. Agric. Food Chem. 23: 98.

Pollock, G.A.  1978.  The toxicity and metabolism of toxa-
phene.  University.of California, Davis.

Reimold, R.J., and C.J. Durant.  1972.  Monitoring toxaphene
contamination in a Georgia estuary.  Natl. Tech. Inf. Serv.
COM 73-1072.  Springfield, Va.

-------
Saleh, M.A.,  et al.  1977.  Polychlorobornane components
of toxaphene:  Structure-toxicity relations and metabolic
reductive dechlorination.  Science 198: 1256.

Schimmel, S.C., et al.  1977.  Uptake and toxicity of toxa-
phene in several estuarine organisms.  Arch. Environ. Contain.
Toxicol. 5: 353.

U.S. EPA.  1976a.  Laboratory examination of drinking water
pesticide.analysis.  Unpublished.  Summarized in U.S. EPA
1977.

U.S. EPA.  1975b.  National interim primary drinking water
regulations.   EPA-570/9-76-003.  Off. of Water Supply.

U.S. EPA.  1976c.  Quality criteria for water.  Report No.
EPA-440/9-76-023.

U.S. EPA.  1973.  Occupational exposure to toxaphene.  Final
Rep. by the Epidemiol. Stud. Progr. Off. Tox. Subst. Wash-
ington, D.C.  (Draft).

U.S. EPA.  1979.  Toxaphene:  Ambient Water Quality Criteria
(Draft).

-------
                                    No. 164
       1,1,1-Trichloroethane

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S.  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION  AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460
           APRIL 30, 1980

             1770-

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents a survey  of  the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained  in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and   available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect' ~}1  available  information  including  all  the
adverse health  and' environmental  impacts  presented  by  the
subject chemical.  This  document  has  undergone scrutiny  to
ensure its technical accuracy.
                         -1971-

-------
                    1,1,1-TRICHLOROETHANE



                           SUMMARY



     Results  of  an  NCI carcinogenesis  bioassay  have  indi-



cated  that   oral   administration   of  1,1,1-trichloroethane



produced a  variety  of  neoplasms.   Retesting of this compound



is  underway since  a  high  incidence  of  premature  deaths  in



this initial study was observed.



     There  is  no evidence to  indicate  that 1,1,1-trichloro-



ethane has mutagenic or teratogenic activity.



     Human.  toxic effects seen  after  exposure  to  1,1,1-tri-



chloroethane  include  central  nervous  system  disorders.



Animal  studies  indicate that  toxic effects may  be produced



in  the  central   nervous  system,  pulmonary  system,  heart,



kidney, and liver.



     Relatively  little  aquatic  toxicity  data  is  available.



In  acute  studies both,  freshwater  and marine  fish  are  com-



parably  sensitive,   with  LC5Q   values  ranging  from  69,700



to 105,000 jag/1.
                           7972--

-------
I .    INTRODUCTION



     This  profile  is  based  on  the  Ambient Watar  Quality



Criteria Document for Chlorinated Ethanes  (U.S. EPA, 1979a) .



     The  chlorinated  ethanes are  hydrocarbons in  which one



or   more of  the  hydrogen  atoms  of  ethane  are   replaced  by



chlorine atoms.  Water solubility and vapor pressure decrease



with  increasing  chlor ination,  while  density  and  melting



point increase.   At room  temperature, 1, 1 , 1-tr ichloroethane



.(M.W. 133.4)  is  a  liquid  with a boiling point  of  74.1°C,



a  melting point  of  -33°C,  a  specific  gravity   of  1.3492,



and a low solubility in water (U.S. EPA, 1979a) .



     The  chloroethanes are  used  as  solvents, cleaning and



degreasing agents, and in  the chemical synthesis  of a number



of compounds.



     The  1976  production  of  1,1, 1-tr ichloroethane  was:



315 x 103 ton/year (U.S.  SPA, 1979a) .



     The chlorinated ethanes  form azeotropes with water  (Kirk



and Othmer, 1963).  All are very soluble  in organic solvents



(Lange,   1956).    Microbial  degradation  of  the  chlorinated



ethanes has not been demonstrated  (U.S. EPA, 1979a) .



     The reader is referred to  the Chlorinated Ethanes Hazard



Profile for a more general discussion  of  chlorinated ethanes



(U.S. EPA, 1979b)  .



II.  EXPOSURE



     The  chloroethanes present in raw  and  finished  waters



are  due primarily to  industrial  discharges.   Small  amounts



of  the  chloroethanes may  be formed by chlor ination of drink-



ing water or  treatment  of  sewage.  Air  levels of chloroethanes
                           ~/973-

-------
are produced  oy  evaporation of  these  compounds,  widely used

as degreasing agents  and  in  dry cleaning  operations  (U.S.

EPA,  1979a).   Occupational air monitoring studies have  indi-

cated  1,1,1-trichloroethane  levels  ranging  from 1.5  to 396

ppm (U.S. EPA, 1979a).

     Sources  of  human  exposure  to  chloroethanes   include

water, air,  contaminated foods and  fish,  and dermal  absorp-

tion.  An analysis of several foods indicated  1,1,1-trichloro-

ethane was present  at  levels of  1-10  ug/kg*- (Walter,  et al. ,

1976).   Fish and  shellfish  have shown  levels  of 1,1,1-tri-

chloroethane  in the nanogram range (Dickson and Riley, 1976) .

     The U.S.  EPA (1979a)  has estimated the weighted  average

bioconcentration  factor   for   1,1,1-trichloroethane   to   be

21 for the  edible  portions  of  fish  and  shellfish  consumed

by Americans.  This estimate is based  on the measured  steady-

state  bioconcentration studies in bluegills.
                                                     i"
III.  PHARMACOKINETICS

     A.   Absorption                                  )

          The  chloroethanes  are  absorbed  rapidly  following

oral  or  inhalation  routes  of exposure  (U.S.  EPA,   1979a).

Slow  dermal  absorption of   1,1,1-trichloroethane  has  been

demonstrated  in humans  (Stewart and Dodd, 1964).

     B.   Distribution

          Stahl,  et al.  (1969)   have  noted  the  presence   of

JL , 1,1-tr ichloroethane  in  the  liver,   brain,  kidney,   muscle,

lung,  ana blooa in post-mortem tissue  samples following
                              /

-------
high  level  exposures.   Animal  studies  have  indicated  that

the  compound  accumulates  in  the  liver,  kidney,  and brain

of  the  mouse   following  inhalation  exposure.  (Holmberg, et

al. , 1977) .

     C.   Metabolism

          The   metabolism   of  chloroethanes  involves   both

enzymatic dechlorination  and  hydroxylation  to corresponding

alcohols  (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).   Oxidation reactions may  produce

unsaturated metabolites which  are  then  transformed  to   the

alcohol  and  ester  (Yllner,   1971a,b,c,d).   Trichloroethanol

and  trichloroacetic  acid have  been  identified  in  the urine

of  rats  following  inhalation  exposure  to  1,1,1-trichloro-

ethane  (Ikeda   and  Ohtsuji,  1972).    Metabolism  appears to

involve  the  activity  of the mixed-function  oxidase  system

(Van Dyke and Wineman,  1971).

     D.   Excretion

          The  chloroethanes  are   excreted  primarily  in   the

urine  and expired air  (U.S. EPA,  1979a).   Monster  and  co-

workers  (1979)  reported that 60-80  percent of i,1,1-trichloro-

ethane  inhaled  by  volunteers  was  expired  unchanged;   two

urinary  metabolites  represented  3  percent  of  the   uptake.

Excretion of the chloroethanes  is  generally rapid,  the major-

ity  of  compound being  eliminated  within  24  hours  (U.S.  EPA,

1979a).

IV.  EFFECTS
                                                            »
     A.   Carcinogencity

          An  NCI  bioassay   for carcinogenicity  (1977)   has

indicated  that  1,1,1-trichloroethane   induced  a  variety of

-------
neoplasms.   A high  incidence  of deaths  in  test  animals has



led  to  the  retesting  of this  compound by  NCI.    Price,  et



al.  (1978).  have  demonstrated  _in   vitro  transformation  of



rat  embryo  cells  with  1, 1 ,1- tr ichloroethane;  injection  of



these cells  iri vivo produced  undif f erentiatea  f ibrosarcomas



in all tested animals.



     B.   ' Mutagenicity



          Pertinent  information  could  not  be  located  in



the  available  literature on  the mutagenicity  of  1,1,1-tri-



cnloroethane .



     C.    Teratogenicity



          Inhalation   studies   with   1, 1 , 1-tr ichloroethane



in  mice  and  rats  have  shown  the  production  of   some  soft



tissue  and  skeletal  anomalies  (Schwetz,   et  al .  ly?4) .



These  were  not   shown   to  be  statistically significant  by



the Fisher Exact probability test.   >.



     D.    Other Reproductive Effects



          Pertinent  information  could  not  be  located  in



the  available  literature  on  other  reproductive   effects  of



1,1 , 1-tr ichloroethane .



     E.    Chronic Toxicity



          Human  toxic  effects seen  after  exposure  to 1,1,1-



tr ichloroethane  include  several central  nervous  system dis-



orders.    These include  changes  in  reaction  time,  perceptual



speed, manual dexterity, and equilibrium  (U.S. EPA, 1979a) .



          Animal studies have  indicated that l, 1 , 1-tr ichloro-



ethane produces toxic effects  in the central nervous system,
                             1 976-

-------
 cardiovascular  system,   and  pulmonary  system,  and  induces



liver and kidney damage  (U.S. EPA,  1979a).



V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY



     A.   Acute Toxicity



          For  freshwater  fish,  96-hour  static  LC^0  values



of  69,700  ug/1 for  the  bluegill  Lepomis  macrochirus   and



150,000  ug/1  for  the fathead  minnow,  Pimephales  promelas,



while  a  single  96-hour   flow-through  LC5Q  value  of  52,800



ug/1 was obtained for the fathead minnow,  Pimephales  promelas,



(Alexander,  et al.  1978).   For  marine  organisms,  96-hour



static  LC-Q values  ranged  from 31,200  ug/1  for  the mysid



shrimp, Mysidopsis  bahia,  to 70,900 ug/1 for  the sheepshead



minnow, Cyprinodoh var iegatus,  (U.S.  EPA,  1978).



     B.   Chronic Toxici'ty and Plant Effects



          Pertinent  information  could   not  be  . located   in



the avaiiaole  literature.



     C.   Residues



          A  bioconcentration factor  of  9  was  obtained   for



the bluegill (U.S. EPA, 1979a).



VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS



     Neither  the  human  health  nor aquatic  criteria  derived



by  U.S.  EPA (1979a) , which  are summarized  below,  have gone



through  the process  of  puolic  review;   therefore,  there   is



a possibility  that these criteria will be changed.



     A.   Human



          Based on mammalian toxicology data, the  EPA  (197Sa)
                                                             •


has  prepared  a draft  ambient  water   quality   criterion   to

-------
protect human  health  at  the  level of 15.7  mg/1 for  1,1,1-
trichloroethane.
          The  8-hour,  TWA  exposure  standard   established
by OSHA for 1,1,1-trichloroethane  is  350 ppm.
     B.   Aquatic
          The freshwater criterion has been drafted as  5,300
ug/1 as a  24-hour  average,  not  to exceed  12,000. jjg/1;  while
the  criterion  to  protect marine  life  has been  drafted  as
a  24-hour  average  concentration of 240 jag/1,  not to  exceed
540 pg/1.-
                            itn

-------
                            1,1,1-TRICHLOROETHANE

                                  REFERENCES
Alexander,  H.C.,  et al.   1978.   Toxicity  of  perchlorcethylene,  trichloro-
ethylene,  1,1,1-trichloroethane and  metnylene  chloride to  fathead  minnows.
Bull. Environ. Contain.  Toxicol.  20:  344.

Dickson, A.G. and  J.P.  Riley.   1976.   The distribution of short-chain halo-
genated  aliphatic  hydrocarbons in some marine organisms.  Mar. Pollut. Bull.
79: 167.

Holmberg, B., et al.  1977.  A 'study of the distribution of methylchloroform
and  n-octane  in  the mouse during  and  after inhalation.  Scand.  Jour.  Work
Environ. Health  3: 43.
                                                 *.
Ikeda,  M.   and  H.   Ohtsuji.   1972.   Comparative study  of the  excretion  of
Fujiwara  reaction-positive substances  in  urine  of humans and  rodents given
trichloro- or  tetrachloro-derivatives  of  ethane and  ethylene.   Br.  Jour.
Ind. Med.  29: 99.

Kirk, R.  and 0. Othmer.   1963.   Encyclopedia  of chemical  technology.   2nd
ed., John Wiley and Sons,  Inc.,  New York.

Lange,  N.  (ed.)   1956.   Handbook  of chemistry.  9th  ed.,  Handbook  Publish-
ers, Inc., Sandusky, Ohio.

Monster,  A.C.,  et  al.   1979.   Kinetics of  1,1,1-trichloroethane in  volun-
teers;  influence of exposure concentration and  work load.   Int. Arch.  Occup.
Environ. Health  42: 293.

National  Cancer  Institute.   1977.  Bioassay  of 1,1,1-trichloroethane  for
possible carcinogenicity.   Carcinog.  Tech.  Rep. Ser. NCI-CG-TR-3.

Price,  P.J.,  et al.  1978.  Transforming activities of trichloroethylene and
proposed industrial alternatives.   In vitro 14:  290.

Schwetz,  B.A.,  et  al.   1974.  Embryo- and  fetotoxicity  of  inhaled  carbon
tetrachloride, 1,1-dichloroethane,  and methyl  ethyl  ketone in  rats.   Toxi-
col. Appl. Pharmacol.   28:  452.

Stahl,  C.J.,  et  al.  1969.  Trichloroethane poisoning: observations  on  the
pathology and toxicology in six  fatal cases.  Jour. Forensic Sci.  14:  393.

Stewart,  R.D.  and  H.C.  Dodd.  1964.   Absorption  of  carbon  tetrachloride,
trichloroethylene,   tetrachloroethylene, methylene  chloride,  and  1,1,1-tri-
chloroethane through the human skin.  Am. Ind. Hyg. Assoc.  Jour.  25:  439.

U.S. EPA.   1978.   In-depth studies on  health  and environmental impacts of
selected  water  pollutants.  Contract  No.   68-01-4646,  U.S.  Environ.' Prot.
Agency.
                                  •m-

-------
U.S.  EPA.    1979a.   Chlorinated  Ethanes:  Ambient  Water Quality  Criteria.
(Draft) "

U.S. EPA.   1979b.   Environmental  Criteria and Assessment Office.  Chlorinat-
ed Ethanes: Hazard Profile.  (Draft)

Van  Dyke,   R.A.  and  C.G.  Wineman.   1971.    Enzymatic  dechlorination:  De-
chlorination  of  chloroethanes  and  propanes  in  vitro.   Biochem.  Pharmacol.
20: 463.

Walter,  P.,  et  .al.   1976.   Chlorinated  hydrocarbon  toxicity  (1,1,1-tri-
chloroethane,  trichloroethylene,   and   tetrachloroethylene):   a  monograph.
PB-257185.   Natl. Tech. Inf. Serv.,  Springfield,  Va.

Yllner,  S.   1971a.   Metabolism of l,2-dichloroethane-14c   in  the  mouse.
Acta. Pharmacol.  Toxicol.  30: 257.

Yllner,  S.   1971b.   Metabolism  of  1,1,2-trichloroethane-l,2-1*C  in  the
mouse.  Acta. Pharmacol. Toxicol.  30: 248.

Yllner,  S.   1971c.  Metabolism of  1,1,1,2-tetrachloroethane  in  the  mouse.
Acta. Pharmacol.  Toxicol.  29: 471.

Yllner,  S.   1971d.   Metabolism  of  l.,l,2,2-tetrachloroethane-14C  in  the
mouse.  Acata. Pharmacol.'Toxicol.  29:  499.

-------
                                 No. 165
      1,1,2,-Trichloroe chane

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
      WASHINGTON, D.C.   20460

         APRIL 30, 1980
        •mi-

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents a  survey  of  the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not  reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and  environmental  impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                       SPECIAL NOTATION










U.S. EPA's Carcinogen Assessment Group (GAG) has evaluated



1,1,2-trichloroethane and has found sufficient evidence to



indicate that this compound is carcinogenic.

-------
                             1.1.2-TRICHLaROETHANE
                                    Summary
     Results of a  National  Cancer Institute carcinogenesis bioassay indicate
that  oral  administration of 1,1,2-trichloroethane  produces an  increase  of
several tumor types in rats and mice.
     Information is  not available  to indicate  if  1,1,2-trichloroethane has
any mutagenic effects, teratogenic effects,  or adverse reproductive effects.
     Animal  studies  have  indicated  that  exposure  to  1,1,2-trichloroethane
may produce liver and kidney toxicity.
     Aquatic toxicity  data   for  1,1,2-trichloroethane is  limited,  with only
two  acute  studies in  freshwater  fish  and  invertebrates  available.   Toxic
doses ranged  '  ji 18,000 to 40,200

-------
                             i,1,2-TRICHLOROETHANE
I.   INTRODUCTION
     This  profile  is  based  on the  Ambient Water  Quality Criteria  Document
for Chlorinated Ethanes  (U.S. EPA, 1979a).
     The chloroethanes are hydrocarbons in which one or more  of  the  hydrogen
atoms of ethane  are  replaced by chlorine  atoms.   Water solubility and  vapor
pressure decrease  with increasing  chlorination, while both density and  melt-
ing  points increase.   1,1,2-Trichloroethane  (molecular  weight.  133.4)  is  a
liquid  at  room  temperature  with a  boiling point of  113°C,  a melting  point
of  -37.4°C,  a  specific  gravity  of 1.4405,  and  slightly soluble  in  water
(U.S. EPA, 1979a).
     The chloroethanes are used as solvents, cleaning and degreasing  agents,
and in the chemical synthesis of a number of compounds.
     The  chlorinated   ethanes  form  azeotropes  with water  (Kirk  and  Othmer,
1963) and  all are  very soluble  in  organic solvents (Lange, 1956).  Microbial
degradation of the chlorinated  ethanes has  not been  demonstrated (U.S. EPA,
1979a).
     The reader  is referred  to the  Chlorinated Ethanes  Hazard Profile  for  a
more general discussion of chlorinated ethanes  (U.S. EPA,  1979b).
II.  EXPOSURE
     The chloroethanes are present in  raw  and  finished waters primarily from
industrial discharges.  Small  amounts  of  chloroethanes  may  be formed  by
chlorination of drinking water  or  treatment of sewage.  A metropolitan water
monitoring study has  shown finished water levels  from 0.1  to 8.5  ug/1 for
1,1,2-trichloroethane  (U.S.  EPA,   1979a).   Air  levels of  chloroethanes are
                                                                        #
produced by evaporation  of  volatile  chloroethanes widely  used as degreasing
agents and in dry-cleaning operations (U.S. EPA, 1979a).

-------
     Sources of human exposure  to  chloroethanes  include water, air, contami-
nated foods and fish, and dermal absorption.  Fish and shellfish have shown
levels of chloroethanes in the nanogram range (Dickson and Riley, 1976).
     Pertinent  information was  not  found  in  the available  literature  on
1,1,2-trichloroethane levels in food.
     The U.S. EPA  (1979b)  has  estimated  the weighted  bioconcentration factor
for 1,1,2-trichloroethane  to be 6.3.  This  estimate  was based  on  the octa-
nol/water partition coefficient for 1,1,2-trichloroethane.
III. PHARMACOKINETICS
     A.  Absorption
         The chloroethanes are  absorbed  rapidly  following oral or inhalation
routes of exposure  (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).  .Dermal  absorption of 1,1,2-trichloro-
ethane may be extensive as indicated by  lethal toxicity in animals following
dermal exposure (Smyth,  et al.  1969).
     3.  Distribution
         Specific  information  on  the  distribution of  1,1,2-trichloroethane
has not been found in the available  literature.  The  reader is referred to a
more  general  treatment  of the  chloroethanes  (U.S. EPA, 1979b)  which indi-
cates widespread distribution of these compounds throughout the body.
     C.  Metabolism
         The metabolism of chloroethanes  involves  both  enzymatic dechlorina-
tion and hydroxylation to corresponding  alcohols (U.S.   EPA,  1979a).   Oxida-
tion reactions may produce unsaturated metabolites which are then transform-
ed to the alcohol  and ester  (Yllner,  1971).  Trichloroethanol and trichloro-
acetic acid  have  been identified  in the urine of rats following inhalation
exposure to  1,1,2-trichloroethanol  (Ikeda  and  Ohtsuji, 1972).   Metabolism
appears  to  involve the activity  of the  mixed function  oxidase  system  (Van
Dyke and Wineman,  1971).
                                  '/9 S 6-

-------
     D.  Excretion
         The  chloroethanes are  excreted primarily  in  the urine  and in  ex-
pired  air  (U.S.  EPA,  1979a)  with excretion  being generally rapid.  Experi-
ments'  conducted  by  Yllner (1971) indicate that following  intraperatoneal  in-
jection of  1,1,2-trichloroethane into mice, more  than  90 percent of the  ad-
ministered  dose  is excreted  in  24 hours,  with more than  half  found in  the
urine.  Ten to twenty  percent of injected compound is found in expired air.
IV.  EFFECTS
     A.  Carcinogenicity
         Results of  an NCI carcinogenesis bioassay  for  1,1,2-trichloroethane
show  that  oral  administration  of compound  produced an  increase of several
tumor  types  (NCI,  1978).   Rats showed adrenal carcinomas,  kidney  carcinomas,
and varied  hemangiosarcomas,  while mice showed an increase in hepatocellular
carcinomas.
     3.  Mutagenicity, Teratogenicity and Other Reproductive Effects
         Available  information  on  this compound  is very limited  in  these
areas.  A search of the literature did not reveal  any pertinent data.
     C.  Chronic Toxicity
         Animal  studies  have indicated  that  exposure to  1,1,2-trichloroeth-
ane .may produce liver  and kidney  toxicity (U.S. EPA, 1979a).
V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY
     A.  Acute Toxicity
         The only aquatic toxicity data for 1,1,2-trichloroethane are single
static bioassays  on the  bluegill (Lepomis  macrochirus)  and  Oaphnia magna.
The acute  96-hour LC5Q  value for  the bluegill  was 40,200 yg/1,  while  the
48-hour  LC50  value  for  Daohnia  maona  .was  18,000 ug/1   (U.S.   EPA,  1979).
Marine studies are presently not available.

-------
     3.  Chronic Toxicity, Plant Effects and Residues
         Available  information  on  this compound  is very  limited  in  these
areas.  A search of the literature did not reveal any pertinent.data.
VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS
     Neither the  human  health nor  the  aquatic  criteria derived by  U.S.  EPA
(1979), which are  summarized  below,  have gone through the process of public
review;  therefore,  there  is  a  possibility that   these  criteria  will  be
changed.
     A.  Human
         Based  on the  NCI carcinogenesis  data,  and  using  a linear,  non-
threshold model, the U.S.  EPA (1979a)  has estimated the level of  1,1,2-tri-
chloroethane in ambient  water that will result  in an additional cancer risk
of 10"5 to be 2.7pg/l.                                                     4
         The 8-hr, TWA exposure standard for 1,1,2-trichloroethane  is 10 ppm.
     8.  Aquatic
         The draft criterion for  protection of  freshwater  aquatic   life  is
310 ug/1 as a 24-hour average;  the concentration should not exceed  710 ug/1
at any time (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).   NO criterion   for  protection of saltwater
aquatic life has been found.
                                  -/9rs-

-------
                             1,1,2-TRICHLOROETHANE

                                  REFERENCES
Oickson, A.G.,  and  J.P.  Riley.   1976.  The distribution of short-chain  halo-
genated  aliphatic  hydrocarbons  in  some  marine  organisms.    Mar.   Pollut.
Bull.  79: 167.

Ikeda,  M.,  and  H.  Ohtsuji.   1972.  Comparative  study of the  excretion of
Fujiwara  reaction-positive substances, in  urine  of humans  and rodents  given
trichloro- or  tetrachloro-derivatives  of.  ethane  and  ethylene.   8r.  Jour.
Ind. Med.  29: 99.

Kirk,  R.  and  Othmer.  D.  1963.   Encyclopedia of  Chemical Technology.   2nd
ed. John Wiley and Sons, Inc. New York.

Lange,   N.   (ed.)    1956.    Handbook  of  Chemistry.    9th   ed.    Handbook
Publishers, Inc.  Sandusky, Ohio.

National  Cancer  Institute.   1978.   Bioassay  of  1,1,2-trichloroethane  for
possible carcinogenicity.  Natl.  Inst.  Health,  Natl.  Cancer Inst.  OHEW  Publ.
No. (NIH) 78-1324..  Pub. Health Serv. U.S.  Dep. Health Edu. Welfare.

Smyth,  H.F.,  Jr.,  et al.   1969.   Range-finding  toxicity data:   list VII.
Am. Ind. Hyg. Assoc. Jour.  30: 470.

U.S.  EPA.   1979a.   Chlorinated  Ethanes:  Ambient Water  Quality  Criteria.
(Draft).

U.S.   EPA.    1979b.     Environmental   Criteria   and   Assessment    Office.
Chlorinated Ethanes:  Hazard Profile  (Draft).

Van   Dyke,   R.A.,   and  C.G.   Wineman.    1971.    Enzymatic   dechlorination:
Oechlorination  of chlorcethanes  and  propanes  in  vitro  Biochem.  Pharmacol.
20: 463.

Yllner,  S.    1971.    Metabolism   of  l,l,2-trichloroethane-l,2~L4c   j.n   the
mouse.  Acta. Pharmacol. Toxicol.   30: 248.

-------
                                    No.  166
        Trichloroethylene

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S.  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.   20460

          APRIL 30, 1980
           -1970 -

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental impacts  presented  by the
subject chemical.   This document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical acc-uracy.

-------
                       SPECIAL NOTATION










U.S. EPA's Carcinogen  Assessment Group (GAG) has evaluated



trichloroethylene and  has  found sufficient evidence to



indicate that this compound  is carcinogenic.
                           -I??*-

-------
                                TRICHLOROETHYLENE
                                     SUMMARY

      Trichloroethylene  is a  colorless  liquid used  mainly as  a degreasing
 solvent.   Both acute  and  chronic  exposure  to  high  levels  of trichloro-
 ethylene produce  central  nervous  system  depression and  other  neurological
.effects.  Trichloroethylene also causes some kidney  and  liver damage.  Tri-
 chloroethylene has not been shown  to be a teratogen, and the data suggesting
 mutagenicity and carcinogenicity are weak.  The studies  of mutagenicity and
 carcinogenic!ty have  been complicated  by the presence of  contaminants with
 known carcinogenic  and  mutagenic  activity.   However, the  cancer assessment
 group has determined that Trichloroethylene is carcinogen^ic.
      Only a  few studies  have  been reported  on trichloroethylene toxicity to
                                                                            •»
 aquatic species.   Fathead minnows, when  exposed  in  flow through and static
 tests,  had  96 -hour LC_Q values  of 40,700  and  66,300  ug/1,  respectively.
 The 96  hour  LC--. for the bluegill was  44,700 ug/1 in static  tests.   The 48
 hour  LC_Q  for  the  freshwater  invertebrate,  Daphnia  magna,  was  85,200
 ug/1.   In the  only  reported chronic  test,  no adverse effects  were  observed
 in Daphnia. magna  exposed to 10,000  >jg/l.  Photosynthesis  was  reduced by 50
 percent in the alga, Phaedactylan  tricornutum, at  a  concentration of  8,000
 ug/1.   Trichloroethylene  was  bioconcentrated  17-fold by  the  bluegill after
 14 days exposure.   The  half life of this  compound in  tissues  was less than 1
 day.

-------
                               TRICHLOROETHYLENE

I.  INTRODUCTION
     This profile  is based  on the  Ambient  Water Quality  Criteria Document
for Trichloroethylene (U.S. EPA, 1979).
     Trichloroethylene   (C-HCl,,   1,1,2-trichloroethylene,   TCE,   molecular
weight 131.4)  is  a clear,, colorless liquid.  Trichloroethylene  has  a water
solubility of  1,000  ug/ml; a vapor  pressure of  77 mm Hg and a melting point
of  83°C  (Patty,  1963).   Trichloroethylene  is  mainly  used as  a degreasing
solvent,  and. is used to  lesser extents as  a  household and  industrial dry-
cleaning  solvent,  an extractive  solvent  in  foods,  and  as  an  inhalable
anesthetic during certain short-term sdrgical procedures (Huff, 1971).
     Current  Production:   Annual  production   of trichloroethylene   in  the
United States  approximates 234,000 metric tons  (U.S.  EPA,  1979).   The vola-
tilization  of  trichloroethylene   during  production  and  use  is  the major
source of environmental  levels of.  this compound.  Trichloroethylene  is  not
expected to  persist  in the  environment because of its rapid photooxidation
in air, its  low water solubility,  and  its  volatility  (Pearson and McConnell,
1975; Dillings, et al. 1976;  Patty, 1963).
II.  EXPOSURE
     A.  Water
         The National  Organics Monitoring Survey  observed, trichloroethylene
in  28  of 113  drinking waters  at a mean concentration of  21  ug/1  in  May
through July, 1976 (U.S. EPA,  1979).   Trichloroethylene may be formed during
the chlorination of water  (National  Academy  of  Science, 1977;  Bellar,.et al.
1974).

-------
     3.  Food
         There  is  little information  concerning  the occurencs of trichloro-
ethylene  in U.S.  foodstuffs.   In  England,  trichloroethylene has  been ob-
served  at  concentrations up to 10  ug/kg in meats,  up  to 5 jjg/kg in  fruits,
vegetables,  and beverages  (McConnell,  et  al.,  1975);  packets of  tea were
found  to  contain 60 >jgAg  (Fishbein,  1976).   Little trichloroethylene  would
be expected  in  other foodstuffs, except in the case  where it is used as a
solvent  for  food  extractions.   The  U.S.  EPA   (1979)   has   estimated the
weighted bioconcentration  factor  of trichloroethylene  to  be 39.   This  esti-
mate is based on measured  steady-state bioconcentration studies in bluegills
and estimates of fish and shellfish consumption.
     C.  Inhalation
         The only  significant  exposure to trichloroethylene in air occurs to
a relatively small, industrially exposed population  (Fishbein,  1976).
III. PHARMACQKINETICS
     A.  Absorption
         trichloroethylene  is  readily  absorbed  by  all routes of exposure.
In humans exposed  to the compound by  inhalation,  steady state conditions are
approached within  two  hours.  Absorption of  trichloroethylene following in-
gestion has not  been studied in humans.   In rats,  at least  80 percent of an
orally administered dose is systemically absorbed (U.S. EPA, 1979).

-------
     8.  Distribution
         In  humans,   trichloroethylene  is  distributed  mainly  to  body  fat
(McConnell,  et  al.  1975).   Laham  (1970) demonstrated  transplacental  dif-
fusion of trichloroethylene in humans.
     C.  Metabolism
         Qualitatively,  the  metabolism  of trichloroethylene  appears  to  be
similar across species  (Kimmerle and Eben, 1973).   The principal products of
trichloroethylene  metabolism  measured  in  urine  are, trichloroethanol,  tri-
chloroacetic acid,  and conjugated derivatives  (glucuronides)  of  trichloro-
ethanol.  A  reactive  epoxide,  trichloroethylene  oxide,  has been shown to be
formed during the  metabolism of trichloroethylene;  it  can alkylate  nucleic
acids and proteins  (Van .Ouureen and  Banerjee,  1976; Bolt  and  Filser,  1977).
Patterns of, metabolism of  trichloroethylene in  humans  differ between  mala
and  female  (Nomiyama  and  Nomiyama,  1971),  and  with age  (U.S.  EPA,  1979).
Increased microsomal  enzyme activity  enhances the  conversion of  trichloro-
ethylene to  trichloroacetaldehyde (U.S. EPA, 1979).  Ethanol  interferes with
the metabolism of  trichloroethylene, causing ethanol intolerance in  exposed
workers (U.S. EPA,  1979).
     0.  Excretion
         Trichloroethylene and  its metabolites  are  excreted in  exhaled  air,
urine, sweat, feces,  and  saliva (Kimmerla and  Eben 1973;  U.S.  EPA,  1979).
Trichloroethylene is  lost from  the body  with a half-life of about  1.5 hours
                               *
(Stewart,  et al.  1962);  however,  its  metabolites  have  longer half-lives
ranging from 12  to  73 hours  (Ikeda and Imamura, 1973; Ertle, et al.  1972).
                                -1116-

-------
IV.  EFFECTS
     A.  Carcinogenicity
         The  National  Cancer Institute  (NCI,  1976)  observed  an  increased
incidence of  hepatocellular carcinoma in mice (strain B6C3-F1) treated with
trichloroethylene.   Similar  experiments  in   Osborne-Mendel  rats  failed   to
increase the  incidence  of tumors in  this  species.  It  has  been pointed out
that trichloroethylene  used in  the  NCI bioassay  (1976)  contained traces  of
monofunctional  alkylating agents, epichlorohydrin and epoxibutane,  as sta-
bilizers, and they might  account for the observed carcinogenicity  (U.S. EPA,
1979).    No  systematic  study  of humans  exposed  to  trichloroethylene have
revealed a correlation with cancer (Axelson, et al. 1978).
     8.  Mutagenicity
         Trichloroethylene  has been  reported  to  be  mutagenic,  in the pre-
sence of mammalian  liver  enzymes, to  a number of bacterial strains.  These
include  E.  coli  K12,  and  S.  typhimurium strain TA  100  (U.S.  EPA,  1979:
Simmon,  et  al.  1977),  in  addition  to ,-the  yeast Saccharomyces  cerevisiae
(Shahin and VonSarstel, 1977).   However,  there is some doubt as to the muta-
genicity of trichloroethylene  due to  epichlorohydrin  and epoxibutane contam-
ination.  Henscher,   et al.  (1977)   observed  that  these contaminants were
potent  mutagens in  S.  typhimurium strain TA100.   Pure trichloroethylene was
weakly  mutagenic.
     C.  Teratogenicity
         Exposure  of mice  and  rats  to  1600  mg/m   trichloroethylene  for
seven hours a  day on days  6  through 15 of gestation did not  produce tera-
togenic effects (Schwetz,  et al. 1975).

-------
     0.  Other Reproductive Effects
         Pertinent data could not be located in the available literature.
     E.  Chronic Toxicity
         Disturbances of  the nervous system,  which continue for  at least a
year after  final exposure,  were observed  following industrial  exposure to
trichloroethylene  (Nomiyama   and   Nomiyama,   1977;  Bardodej  and  Vyskoch,
1956).   Symptoms included headaches, insomnia,  tremors,  severe neuroasthemic
syndromes   coupled   with   anxiety  states,   and   bradycardia.     Prolonged
occupational exposures  to trichloroethylene have  been also  associated with
impairment  of  the peripheral  nervous  system.   This can  include persistent
neuritis (Sardodej and  Vyskoch,  1956),  temporary loss of  tactile sense, and
paralysis of the fingers (McSirney, 1954).   Rare  cases  of hepatic  damage
have been   observed  following  repeated  abuse of  trichloroethylene  (Huff,
                                                                           »
1971).
     F.  Other Relevant Information
         Long-term toxicity  of  trichloroethylene  appears  to depend largely
on  its metabolic  products  (U.S.   EPA,  1979).   Chemicals  that   enhance  or
depress the mixed function oxidase  system  will have a synergistic or antago-
nistic effect,  respectively,  on the toxicity of trichloroethylene.
         Trichloroethylene  has  been shown  to  induce  transformation   in  a
highly  sensitive in vitro Fischer  rat  embryo cell  system  (F1706)  (U.S.  EPA,
1979).   Following  exposure  of  cells  to  1  M  trichlbroethylene, the  cells
formed  progressively growing foci  made up of  cells  lacking  contact inhibi-
tion, and the cells  gained the ability to grow  in semi-solid agar.

-------
     V.  AQUATIC TOXICITY
          A.  Acute Toxicity
              Alexander,   et   al.  (1978)  exposed   fathead  minnows  (Pimeohales
     promelas)  to  trichloroethylene   in  flow-through  and  static  tests.   The
     observed  96-hour  LC50  values were 40,700  and  66,800 ug/1,  respectively.
...... .....The observed  96-hour LC5(,  for the  bluegill  (Lepomis macrochirus)  is  44,700
     jjg/1  in static tests  (U.S.  EPA,  1978).   The  48 hour LC5Q  for  Oaphnia maqna
     and  is 85,200 pg/1  (U.S.  EPA,   1978).   No  saltwater  fish or  invertebrate
     acute  toxicity data were found in the  available literature.
          8.  Chronic Toxicity
              In the only  reported chronic test, no  adverse  effects  were observed
     with  Daohnia  maqna at the  highest  test  concentration  of  10,000 /jg/1  (U.S.
     EPA, 1978).                                                                 -'
          C.  Plant Effects
                                                           14
              There was a  50 percent decrease  noted in    C uptake by  the  salt-
     water  alga,   Phaedectylum  tricornutum,   at a  concentration  of  8,000 pg/1
     (Pearson and McConnell,  1975).
          0.  Residues
              Bioconcentration  by  bluegills  was studied (U.S.  EPA,  1978)  using
     radiolabeled  trichloroethylene.   After 14 days  the bioconcentration  factor
     was 17.  The half-life of this compound in  tissues  was  less  than one day.
     VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS
          A.  Human
              The  Food  and  Drug  Administration (1974)" has  limited the concen-
     tration of trichloroethylene in   final  food products to  10  mg/kg in instant

-------
coffee,  25  mg/kg  in ground  coffee and  30 mg/kg  in  spice  extracts.   The
American Conference of Governmental Industrial Hygienists (ACGIH) TLV  is  535
mg/m .
         The  Cancer  Assessment  Group  (CAG)  has  determined  that,  at  the
present time, under existing.policy, TCE  is a carcinogen.  The NCI bioassay
(the results from which CAG  has made their  determination) is being  repeated.
When the data is available, -it should be reviewed.
     B.  Aquatic
         for  trichloroethylene,  the draft  criterion  to  protect freshwater
aquatic  life  is  1,500  jjg/1  as  a  24-hour average;  the concentration  should
not exceed  3,400 jug/1  at  any time.  'Criterion for saltwater species has  not
been developed because  sufficient  data could not be located in the  available
literature.                                                                  i
                                 •&OOD
                                     /

-------
                      TRI CHLOROETHYLEN E

                         REFERENCES

Alexander, H.C., et al.  1978.  Toxicity  of  perchloroethy-
lene, trichloroethylene , 1 ,1 ,1-trichloroethane,  and  methylene
chloride to fathead minnows.  Bull.  Environ. Contain.  Toxicol.
In press.

Axelson, 0., et al.  1978.  A cohort  study on  trichloroethy-
lene exposure and cancer mortality.   Jour. Occup.  Med.   20:
19.4. . . " .

Bardodej, Z., and J. Vyskocil.  1956.  The problem of
trichloroethylene in occupational medicine.  AMA Arch.  Ind.
Health  13: 581.

Bellar, T.A. , et al.  1974.  The occurrence  of organohalides
in chlorinated drinking waters.  Jour. Am. Water Works  Assoc.
66: 703.

Bolt, H.M., and J.G. Filser.  1977.   Irreversible  binding  of -
chlorinated ethylenes to macromolecules .  Environ. Health
Perspect.  21:
Dillings, et al.  1976.  Simulated atmospheric photodecomposi
tion rates of methylene chloride, 1 ,1,1-trichloroethane,  tri-
chloroethvlene, and other compounds.  Environ. Sci. Technol.
10: 351.

Ertle, T., et al.  1972.  Metabolism of  trichloroethylene  in
man.  I. The significance of trichloroethanol in  long-term
exposure conditions.  Arch. Toxicol.  29: 171.

Fishbein, L.  1976.  Industrial mutagens and potential muta-
gens.  I. Halogenated aliphatic derivatives.  Mut. Res.   32:
267.

Food and Drug Administration.  1974.  Code of Federal Regula-
tions, Title 21, 121.1041.  Trichloroethylene.

Henschler, D. , et al.  1977.  Short communication:  Carcino-
genicity of trichloroethylene: fact or artifact?  Arch.  Toxi-
col. 233.

Huff, J.E.  1971.  New evidence, on the old problems of
trichloroethylene.  Ind. Med.  40: 25.

Kimmerle, G. , and A. Eben.  1973.  Metabolism, excretion  and
tox icology of trichloroethylene after inhalation.  2.  Exper-
imental human exposure.  Arch. Toxicol.  30: 127.

Laham, S.  1970.  Studies on placental transfer trichloro-
ethylene.  Ind. Med.  39: 46.
                      -otOOl

-------
McBirney, 3.S.  1954.  Trichloroethylene  and  dichloroethylene
poisoning.  AMA Arch* Ind. Hyg.   10:  130.

McConnell, G., et al.  1975.  Chlorinated  hydrocarbons  and
the environment.  Endeavour.  34:  13.
National Academy of Science.  1977.   Drinking water  and
health.  Safe Drinking Water Comm., Adv.  Center  on Toxicol.,
Assembly of Life Sci., Natl. Res.  Council, Washington,  D.C.

National Cancer Institute.  1976.  Carcinogenesis bioassay  of
trichloroethylene.  CAS No. 79-01-6, NCI-CG-TR-2.

Nomiyama, K., and H. Nomiyama.  1971.  Metabolism of  tri-
chloroethylene in human sex differences in urinary excretion
of trichloroacetic acid and trichloroethanol.  Int.   Arch.
Arbeitsmed.   28: 37.

Patty, F.A.   1963.  Aliphatic halogenated  hydrocarbons.  Ind.
Hyg. Tox.  2: 1307.

Pearson, C.,  and G. McConnell.  1975.  Chlorinated Cj_ and
C2 hydrocarbons in the marine environment.  Proc. R.  Soc.
London B.  189: 302.

Schwetz, B.A., et al.  1975.  The  effect  of maternally  in-
haled trichloroethylene, perchloroethylene, methyl chloroform
and methylene chloride on embryonal and fetal development  in
mice and rats.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.  32:   84.

Shahin, M., and R. von Barstal.   1977.  Mutagenic and lethal
effects of benzene hexachloride, dibutyl,  phatalage  and
trichloroethylene in Saccharomyces cervisae.  Mut. Res.  48:
173.

Simmon, V.F., et al.  1977.  Mutagenic activity  of chemicals
identified in drinking water.  Paper presented at 2nd Int.
Conf. Environ. Mutagens, Edinburgh, Scotland, July 1977.

Stewart, R.D., et al.  1962.  Observations on the concentra-
tions of trichloroethylene in blood and expired  air  following
exposure to humans.  Am. Ind. Hyg. Assoc. Jour.  23:  167.

U.S. EPA.  1978.  In-depth studies on health and environmen-
tal impacts of selected water pollutants.  Contract' No.  68-
01-4646.  U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency.

U.S. EPA.  1979.  Trichloroethylene: Ambient Water Quality
Criteria.  U.S; Environ. Prot. Agency.

Van Duuren, B.L., and S. Banerjee.  1976.  Covalent  intera*c-
tion of metabolites of the carcinogen trichloroethylene  in
rat hepatic microsomes.  Cancer Res.  36:  2419.

-------
                                            No. 167
Trichlorofluoromethane and Dichlorofluororaethane

        Health and Environmental Effects
      U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
             WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

                 APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents a  survey  of  the  potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and   available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all  available  information including  all the
adverse health  and  environmental  impacts presented  by  the
subject chemical.  This  document  has  undergone scrutiny  to
ensure its technical accuracy.
                          -zoo*/-

-------
                      TRICHLOROFLUOROMETHANE
                               AND
                     DICHLORODIFLUOROMETHANE
SUMMARY

     Trichlordfluoromethane  (F-ll) and dichlorodifluoromethane

(F-12) are not easily degraded in the environment.  After  release

at the surface of the earth, F-ll and F-12 mix with the

atmosphere and rise slowly into the stratosphere where they are

decomposed by ultraviolet radiation to release chlorine  atoms.

The chlorine atoms remove ozone catalytically, thereby reducing

the total amount of ozone in the stratosphere and permitting  an

increased amount of biologically active ultraviolet radiation to

reach the earth's surface.  The accumulation of F-ll and F-12 in

the atmosphere also increases the absorption and emission  of

infrared radiation (the "greenhouse effect").

     F-ll and F-12,  while fairly lipophilic, are not expected to

bioaccumulate because of their high volatility.  The compounds

are absorbed via the lungs, gastrointestinal tract, and  skin,

however,  most of that which is absorbed is eliminated unchanged

in expired air.

     F-ll was not found carcinogenic in a long-term mouse  study.

F-ll and F-12 were negative in the Ames Salmonella test; F-12 was

positive in a Neurospora crassa test system. '

     At high concentrations in the air,  F-ll and F-12 have been
                                                            *
shown to induce cardiovascular and pulmonary effects in  animals.

     In March 1979,  fully halogenated chlorofluoroalkanes

(including F-ll and F-12)  were banned as propellants in  the

-------
United States except for essential uses.  The action was taken



because the chlorofluoroalkanes may deplete the stratospheric



ozone, leading to various adverse effects.








I.   INTRODUCTION



     This paper is based on an EPA report entitled  "Environmental




Hazard Assessment Report:  Major One- and Two-Carbon Saturated



Fluorocarbons" .(U.S. EPA, 1976a).



     Trichlorofluoromethane and dichlorofluoromethane are



commonly referred to by their fluorocarbon numbers, which are F-



11 and F-12, respectively.   This convention will be followed in



this paper.



     F-ll, a colorless volatile liquid, and F-12, a colorless



gas, have the following physical/chemical properties (U.S. EPA,




1976a):








                                  F-ll  .     F-12




     Molecular Formula            CC^3F      CC12F2



     Molecular Weight             137.37     120.92




     Boiling Point  (°C)           23.82      -29.79




     Freezing Point  (°C)          -111       -158



     Solubility                   Both are soluble  in water  and



                                  many organic  solvents








     A review of the production range  (includes importation)'



statistics  for trichlorofluoromethane  (CAS No.  75-69-4) which is




listed in the initial TSCA Inventory (1979) has shown that
                             -3006-

-------
between  100 million  and  200  million pounds  of this  chemical were

produced/imported  in 1977._V

     A review of the production  range  (includes  importation)

statistics for dichlorodifluoromethane  (CAS No.  75-71-8)  which  is

listed in the initial TSCA Inventory (1979) has  shown  that

between  200 million  and  300  million pounds  of this  chemical were

produced/imported  in 1977._V

     The major uses  of F-ll  and  F-12 are  as aerosol propellants,

refrigerants, and  foaming agents  (U.S.  EPA,  1976a).



II.  EXPOSURE
              < '• )
     A.   Enviroiimental  Fate

     Although F-ll and F-12  will  volatilize quickly from  water

and soils, they are  considered persistant in  the environment due

to their resistance  to biodegradation,  photodecomposition,  and
               V
                V
chemical degradation  (U.S. EPA, 1975a).  After release at the

surface of the '--•rth, F-ll and F-12  (as well  as other chloro-

fluoromethanes)  mix with the atmosphere and rise slowly into the

stratosphere where they  are  decomposed  by ultraviolet radiation

to release chlorine atoms.   Chlorine atoms  and a subsequent

reaction product,  chlorine oxide, remove ozone catalytically,

thereby reducing  the total amount of ozone  in the stratosphere
     This production range information does not include any
     production/importation data claimed as confidential by the
     person(s) reporting for the TSCA Inventory, nor does it
     include any information which would compromise Confidential
     Business Information.  The data submitted for the TSCA
     Inventory,  including production range information, are
     subject to the limitations contained in the Inventory
     Reporting Regulations (40 CFR 710).

-------
and somewhat shifting the distribution of ozone toward lower


altitudes.  As a consequence/ there is an increase in the amount


of biologically active ultraviolet radiation (below 295 nm)


reaching the earth's surface.  In addition, the temperature


distribution in the stratosphere is somewhat altered.


     The accumulation of chlorofluoromethanes in the atmosphere,


at all levels, also increases the absorption and emission of


infrared radiation  (the "greenhouse effect").  This retards heat


loss from the earth and thus affects the.earth's temperature  and


climate.  The amount of change in infrared absorption and emis-


sion is well known, however, the amount and details of the


further effects on the earth's climate are uncertain.  This


effect is inevitably combined with the effects due to increased


carbon dioxide in the atmosphere and works in the same direction


(NAS, 1976, 1979).


     B.   Bioconcentration


     While F-ll and F-12 are quite,lipophilic and have the poten-


tial to bioaccumulate in organisms, their high volatility appears


to preclude significant bioaccumulation  (U.S. EPA, 1975a).


     C.   Environmental Occurrence


     Trichlorofluoromethane has been detected in finished drink-


ing water, effluents from raw sewage and sewage treatment plants,


and in rivers and lakes (U.S. EPA, 1976b).   It is known  that  F-ll


will form in small quantities during chlorination and fluorida-
                                                            »

tion of drinking water  (U.S. EPA, 1975b).


     The major routes by which the fluorocarbons reach the envi-


ronment involve their commercial applications.  Because  of their


                                •f

-------
characteristic high vapor pressures  and  low  boiling  points,  it  is



expected that all losses of  fluorocarbons  would  ultimately  reach



the atmosphere (U.S. EPA, 1976a).








III. PHARMACOKINETICS



     The available data on fluorocarbon  absorption and  elimina-



tion indicate that fluorocarbons are absorbed  across  the alveolar



membrane, gastrointestinal tract, and  skin.  Inhaled  fluorocar-



bons are taken up readily by the blood.  Fluorocarbons  absorbed



by any route are eliminated  through  the  expired  air  (U.S. EPA,



1976a).



     Data from Allen and Hanburys, Ltd.  (1971) show  that subse-



quent to a five-minute exposure in ambient air to rats, F-ll and



F-12 are concentrated to the greatest  extent in  the  adrenals, the



fat, and the heart.



     Eddy and Griffith (1971) observed metabolism in  rats follow-



ing oral administration of   C-labelled  F-12.  About  2% of  the



total dose was exhaled as CO2 and about  0.5% was excreted in the



urine; the balance was exhaled unchanged.  Within thirty hours



after administration,  the fluorocarbon and its metabolities were



no longer present in the body.   Blake and Mergner (1974) have



indicated that the apparent resistance of F-ll and F-12 to  bio-



transformation may be more a function of their rapid  elimination



rather than their general stability.
                              -3.00?-

-------
IV.  HEALTH EFFECTS



     A.   Carcinogenicity




     A bioassay of F-ll for possible carcinogenicity was  con-



ducted using rats and mice.  Animals were subjected to F-ll  by



gavage for 78 weeks.  The results of the bioassay  in rats were



not conclusive because an inadequate number of animals survived



to the end of the study.  Under the conditions of  the bioassay,



F-ll was not carcinogenic in mice (NCI, 1978)'.



     B.   Mutagenicity



     Mutagenicity data on the fluorocarbons are  scant.  Neither



of the compounds was mutagenic in Salmonella tester - ,Drains



TA1535 or TA1538 with activation  (Uehleke _el_ jal_. ,  1977).  Sherman



(1974) found no increase in mutation rates over  controls  in  a rat



feeding study of F-12.  Stephens _e_l_ _al_. (1970) reported signif-



icant mutagenic activity of F-12  in a Neurospora era, ia test



system.



     C.   Other Toxicity




     Taylor  (1974) noted that exposure  to 7% oxygen-15% trichlo-



rofluoromethane (F-ll) caused cardiac arrhythmias  in all  rabbits



exposed.  F-ll was subsequently shown to exert its toxicity  at




air concentrations of 0.5-5% in the monkey and dog, and from



1-10% in the rat and mouse.  In all these animals  it  induced



cardiac arrhythmias, sensitized the heart to epinephrine-induced




arrhythmias, and caused tachycardia (increased heart  rate),



myocardial depression, and hypertension.  The concentrations of



F-12 that sensitized the dog to epinephrine and  that  influenced




circulation  in the monkey and dog were  similar to  those reported

-------
for F-ll, however, F-12 differed  in  its  effects  on  the




respiratory parameters.  It caused early  respiratory  depression



and bronchoconstriction which predominated  over  its




cardiovascular effects (Aviado, 1975a,b).



     A possible increased sensitivity  to  the  fluorocarbons  in



humans with cardiac or respiratory illness  may exist, but this is



difficult to determine definitively  on the  basis of animal



studies.  Azar et al.  (1972) noted that human inhalation of 1,000



ppm (4,949 mg/nr) F-12 did not reveal  any adverse effect, while



exposure to 10,000 ppm resulted only in a 7%  reduction  in a



standardized psychomotor test score.








V.   AQUATIC EFFECTS



     No data were found.








VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES



     As of March 17,  1979,  fully halogenated  chlorofluoroalkanes



were banned as propellants in the United States except  for  essen-



tial uses.  The action was taken because the  chlorofluoroalkanes



(including F-ll and F-12) may deplete  the stratospheric ozone,



leading to an increase in skin cancer, climatic changes, and



other adverse effects  (43CFR11301).

-------
                            REFERENCES

Allen and Hanburys, LTD.  1971.  An Investigation of Possible
Cardio-Toxic Effects of the Aerosol Propellants, Arctons  11  and
12.  Vol. 1, Unpublished Reported.  (as cited in U.S. EPA,
1976a).

Aviado, D.M.  1975a.  Toxicity of aerosol propellants on  the
respiratory and circulatory systems.  IX.  Summary of the most
toxic:  trichlorfluoromethane  (FC-11).  Toxicology _3_, 311-314.
(as cited in U.S. EPA, 1976a).

Aviado, D.M.  1975b.  Toxicity of aerosol propellants on  the
respiratory and circulatory systems.  X.  Proposed classifica-
tion.  Toxicology _3_, 321-332.  (as cited, in U.S. EPA, 1976a) .

Azar, A., C.F. Reinhardt, M.E. Maxfield, P.E. Smith, and  L.S.
Mullin.  1972.  Experimental human exposure to  fluorocarbon  12
(dichlorofluoromethane).  Amer. Indust. Hyg. Assoc. J.  33(4),
207-216.  (as cited in U.S. EPA, 1976a).

Blake, D.A. and G.W. Mergner.  1974.  Inhalation studies  on  the
biotransformation and elimination of  [  C]-trichlorofluoromethane
and [  C]-dichlorodifluoromethane in  beagles.   Tox. Appl. Pharm.
30, 396-407.  (as cited in U.S. EPA,  1976a).

Eddy, C.W. and F.D. Griffith.  1961.  Metabolism of dichlorodi-
fluoromethane-C   by rats.  Presented at Amer.  Indust.  Hyg.
Assoc. Conf., Toronto, Canada, May 1971.  (as cited in  U.S.  EPA,
1976a).

National Academy of Sciences, National Research Council.  1976.
Halocarbons:  Environmental Effects of Chloromethane Release.

National Academy of Sciences, National Research Council.  1979.
Stratospheric Ozone Depletion by Halocarbons:   Chemistry  and
Transport.

National Cancer Institute.  1978.  Bioassay of  trichlorofluoro-
methane for possible carcinogenicity.  PB-286-187.

Sherman, H.  1974.  Long-term  feeding studies in rats and dogs
with dichlorodifluoromethane (Freon 12 Food Freezant).
Unpublished Report, Haskell Laboratory,  (as cited in U.S.  EPA,
1976a).

Stephens, S. _et_ _al_.  1970.  Phenotypic and genetic effects  in
Neurospora crassa produced by  selected gases and gases  mixed*with
oxygen.  Dev. Ind. Microbiol.  12, 346.

Taylor, O.C.  1974.  Univ. of California, Riverside, Unpublished
Data.   (as cited in U.S. EPA,  1976a).

-------
CJehleke, H. ^t_ _al_.  1977.  Metabolic activation of haloalkanes
and tests in vitro for mutagenicity.  Xenobiotica _7_, 393.

U.S. EPA.  1975a.  Environmental Hazard Assessment of One- and
Two-Carbon Fluorocarbons.  EPA-560/2-75-003.

U.S. EPA.  1975b.  Identification of Organic Compounds  in Efflu-
ents from Industrial Sources.  EPA-560/3-75-002.

U.S. EPA.  1976a.  Environmental Hazard Assessment Report:  Major
One- and Two-Carbon Saturated Fluorocarbons, Review of  Data.
EPA-560/8-76-003.

U.S. EPA.  1976b.  Frequency of Organic Compounds Identified  in
Water.  PB-265-470.

U.S. EPA.  1979.  Toxic Substances Control Act Chemical Sub-
stances Inventory, Production Statistics for Chemicals  on the
Non-Confidential Initial TSCA Inventory.

-------
                                      No. 168
       2,4,6-Trichlorophenol

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not  reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical acc-uracy.

-------
                     '  SPECIAL NOTATION










U.S. EPA1s. Carcinogen Assessment Group (GAG) has evaluated



2,4,6-trichlorophenol and has found sufficient evidence to



indicate that this compound is carcinogenic.

-------
                               SPECIAL NOTATION

     The National Cancer  Institute  (1979)  has recently published the results
of a  bioassay indicating  that 2,4,6-trichlorophenol  induced  cancer in rats
and mice.  This study was  not  included  in  the Ambient Water Qualit "N Criteria
Document (U.S. EPA, 1979) and has not been reviewed for this hazard profile.
                                                                       '

-------
                          .   2,4.6-TRICHLOROPHENOL
                                    Summary

     Little  is  known about  the  chronic effects of  2,4,6-trichlorophenol  on
mammals.  2,4,6-Trichlorophenoi did not promote  skin cancer in skin painting
studies with  mice,  but gave  evidence  of mutagenicity  in  two assay systems.
No information  was  available on teratogenicity or subacute or chronic toxi-
cities.  2,4,6-Trichlorophenol is  a convulsant  and  an uncoupler of oxidative
phosphorylation.
     2,4,6-Trichlorophenol  is acutely  toxic  to freshwater  fish  with LC,.,-.
values  ranging  from 320  to  9,040  wg/1.   No chronic or marine  studies were
available.  Tainting  of fish flesh has  been estimated  at  concentrations  in
the water greater than • 52 jug/1.                                              -

-------
                             2,4,6-TRICHLOROPHENOL
I.   INTRODUCTION
     This profile  is based  on the  Ambient Water  Quality Criteria Document
for Chlorinated Phenols (U.S. EPA,' 1979a).
     2,4,6-Trichlorophenol  (2,4,6-TCP)  is  a  colorless,   crystalline  solid
with  the  empirical  formula  C^LCl^Q  and  a  molecular weight  of  197.5
(Weast, 1978). It  has the following physical and chemical  properties (Weast,
1978):
         Melting Point:          69.5°C
         Boiling Point:          246°C
         Vapor Pressure:         1 mm Hg at 76°C
         Solubility:             slightly soluble in water; soluble in
                                   alcohol and ether
     Trichlorophenols are used as antiseptics and  disinfectants,  as well as
for  intermediates  in the synthesis  of other  chemical products  (U.S.  EPAr-i
1979).
     It is generally accepted  that  chlorinated phenols will undergo photoly-
sis  in  aqueous solutions as a  result of  ultraviolet irradiation  and  that
photodegradation leads  to the  substitution of  hydroxyl  groups in  place of
the  chlorine  atoms  and   subsequent  polymerization  (U.S.  EPA,  1979a).   For
additional  information  regarding  the  chlorinated  phenols  as a  class,  the
reader is referred to  the Hazard Profile  on Chlorinated  Phenols  (U.S.  EPA,
1979b).
II.  EXPOSURE
     Unspecified isomers  of trichlorophenols  have  been detected  in surface
waters in Holland  at concentrations  of 0.003 to O.l.jjg/1  (Piet and DeGrunt,
1975).  2,4,6-Trichlorophenol  can  be formed from the  chlorination of phenol
                                                                        »
in water  (Burttschell,  et .al.  1959).   Exposure  to other  chemicals  such as
1,3,5-trichlorobenzene,   lindane,   the  alpha-  and  delta-isomers  of  1,2,3,-

-------
4,5,6-hexachlorocyclohexane,  and  hexachlorobenzene could  result  in exposure
to  2,4,6-trichlorophenol via  metabolic degradation  of the  parent compound
(Kohli, at al. 1976; Foster and Saha, 1978; Tanaka, et al. 1977).
     The U.S. EPA  (1979a) has estimated the bioconcentration factor of 2,4,-
6-trichlorophenol  to  be  110  for  the edible  portion of  aquatic organisms.
This estimate  is based  on  the octanol/water partition  coefficient for this
chemical.
     Trichlorophenols are  also found in flue  gas  condensates from municipal
incinerators (Olie, et al. 1977).
III. PHARMACOKINETICS
     A.  Absorption, Distribution and Metabolism
         Informal   )  regarding the  absorption,  distribution  and metabolism
of 2,4,6-trichlorophenol could not be located in the available literature.
     8.  Excretion
         In rats,  82  percent  of an administered dose  (1 ppm in the diet for
3 days) of  2,4,6-.  "achlorophenol  was eliminated in the  urine and 22 percent
in  the  feces.   Radiplabelled  trichlorophenol was  not  detected  in  liver,
                    ")
lung, or fat obtained five days after the last dose (Korte, et al. 1978).
IV.  EFFECTS
     A.  Carcinogenicity
         2,4,6-Trichlorophenol did  not  increase the  incidence  of papillomas
or carcinomas when applied repeatedly at a  high concentration to  the skin of
mice after initiation with dimethylbenzanthracene (Boutwell and Bosch,  1959).
         Results from a  study of  mice receiving 2,4,6-trichlorophenol  in the
diet throughout their lifespans (18 months)  showed an increased incidence of
tumors.  This  increased  incidence,  however, was  in  an uncertain  range such
that conclusive interpretation could not be made (Innes,  et al.  1969).
-3.0*
                                          °-

-------
     3.  Mutagenicity
         However,  Ames  tests  using Salmonella,  with and  without mammalian
microsomal activation,  were negative for  2,4,6-trichlorophenol  (Rasanen,  et
al. 1977).   2,4,6-Trichlorophenol  increased  the rate of mutations,  but not
the rate of intragenic  recombination in a strain of Saccharomvces cerevisiae
(Fahrig, et  al. 1978).   In addition,  two  of the 340 offspring  from female
mice injected  with 50 mg/kg  of 2,4,6-trichlorophenol during  gestation  were
reported to have changes  in hair coat color (spots) of genetic significance.
At  100 mg/kg,  1 out of  175  offspring exhibited  this  response  (U.S.  EPA,
1979a).
     C.  Teratogenicity, Other Reproductive Effects and Chronic Toxicity
         Information  regarding  teratogenicity,   other  reproductive  effects
and chronic  toxicity of  2,4,6-trichlorophenol could not  be located  in the
available literature.
     0.  Other Relevant Information
         2,4,5-Trichlorcphenol  is  a convulsant  (Farquharson,  et  al.  1958)
and an uncoupler of  oxidative phosphorylation  (Weinbach  and Garbus,  1965;
Mitsuda, et al. 1963).
V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY
     A.  Acute Toxicity
         Three  assays have  been conducted  with  2,4,6-trichlorophenol to de-
termine its acute  toxicity to  freshwater fish.   A 96-hour  static LCqo val-
ue of  600  ug/1 has been obtained  for the  fathead minnow  (Pimephales prome-
las) -(U.S.  EPA, 1972).   In a  flow-through assay, 'a  96-hour LC5Q  value  of
9,040 pg/1 was  obtained for juvenile fathead minnows (Phipps, et  al.,  manu-
                                                                      »
script).  The  bluegill  (Leoomis macrochirus)  has been  shown to be the  most
sensitive  species  studied,  with  a 96-hour  static  LC_Q of 320  jug/1  (U.S.
                                  •joa.1-

-------
EPA, 1978).  Only one  acute study has been performed  on a freshwater  inver-
tebrate  species.   The  result  of a  48-hour  static  assay produced  an LC50
value of 6,040 pg/1 for DaPhnia magna (U.S. EPA,  1978).   There were no acute
studies for any species of marine life.
     B.  Chronic Toxicity
         There were  no chronic data  for any  freshwater  or marine organisms
for 2,4,6-trichlorophenol.
     C.  Plant Effects
         Complete destruction  of  chlorophyll  in the algae, Chlorella pyreno-
idosa, has been reported  at concentrations  of 10,000 ;jg/l (Huang and Gloyna,
1968).   A  chlorosis LC5Q value  of  5,923 pg/1 was obtained for  the  duck-
weed, Lemna minor (Blackman, et al. 1955).  Studies of the effects of 2,4,6-
trichlorophenol on marine plants have not been reported.                     ..
     D.  Residues
         NO actual  bioconcentration  factors  have  been determined,  but based
upon  the octanol/water partition coefficient  of 4,898,  a bioconcentration
factor of 380 has been  estimated  for  those  aquatic organisms having an eight
percent  lipid  content.   Thus,  the  weighted  average bioconcentration factor
for the  edible portions of all organisms consumed by  Americans is estimated
to be 110 (U.S. EPA, 1979a).
     E.  Miscellaneous
         The tainting  of  fish flesh by 2,4,6-trichlorophenol has  been  ob-
served in  the  rainbow trout.(Salmo  qairdneri).  The  highest  estimated con-
centration of 2,4,6-trichlorophenol that will not impair the flavor of trout
exposed for 48 hours to the chemical is  52 fjg/l (Shumway and Palensky, 1973).

-------
VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS
     Neither the human  health  nor the aquatic criteria  derived  by  U.S.  EPA
(1979a), which are  summarized below,  have gone through the process of public
review;  therefore,  there  is  a  possibility  that  these  criteria  will  be
changed.
     A.  Human
         The U.S. EPA (1979a)  has  recommended a  draft criterion  of 100 jug/1
for  2,4,6-trichlorophenol  in ambient  water  for  the  prevention   of  adverse
organoleptic affects.
         NO other  existing  guidelines  or standards were  found for exposure
to 2,4,6-trichlorophenol.
     8.  Aquatic
         The draft  criterion to  protect  freshwater organisms is  a  24-hour
average concentration  of 52 ug/1 not  to exceed 150/jg/1.   Data were insuffi-
cient to derive a criterion  for marine  organisms  (U.S. EPA, 1979a).
                                 ~Q03L3-

-------
                             2,4,6-TRICHLOROPHENOL

                                  REFERENCES


Slackman,  G.E.,  et  al.   1955.   The  physiological  activity  of  substituted
phenols.   I.  Relationships  between  chemical  structure  and  physiological
activity.  Arch.  Biochem. Biophys.   54:  45.

Soutwell,  R.K.  and O.K. Bosch.   1959.   The tumor-promoting action  of  phenol
and related compounds  for mouse skin.  Cancer  Res.   19:  413.

Burttschell,  R.H., et al.    1959.   Chlorine  derivatives  of  phenol causing
taste and  odor.   Jour.  Am.  Water  Works Assoc.   51:  205.

Fahrig,  R.,  et al.  1978.  Genetic  activity  of chlorophenols and  chlorophe-
nol   impurities.    Pages  325-328.     In:    Pentachlorophenol:   Chemistry,
pharmacolo-  gy and environmental toxicology.   K.  Rango  Rao,  Plenum  Press,
New York.

Farquharson,  M.E., et al.    1958.   The  biological  action of chlorophenols.
3r. Jour.  Pharmacol.   13: 20.

Foster,  T.S.  and  J.G.  Sana.  1978.   The _in_ vitro metabolism of  lindane by an
enzyme preparation from chicken liver.   Jour.  Environ. Sci. Health   13: 25. *

Huang,.  J and E.F. Gloyna.   1968.  Effect  of  .organic compounds on  photosyn-
thetic oxygenation.   I. Chlorophyll, destruction ana suppression of  photosyn-
t.-enie oxygen production.   Water  Res.  2: 347.

Ir.nss,  J.R.M.,  et al.  1969.   Sioassay  of pesticides.and industrial  chemi-
cals  for  tumorigenicity  in mice:  A preliminary  note.    Jour.  Natl.  Cancer
.Inst.  42: 11G1.

;
-------
Rasanen, L.,  at al.   1977,   The tnutagenicity  of MCPA and  its soil metabo-
lites,  chlorinated  phenols,  catechols and  some widely  used  slimicides in
Finland.  Bull. Environ. Contam. Toxicol.  18: 565.

Shumway, O.L. and J.R.- Palensky.  1973.   Impairment  of the flavor of fish by
water pollutants.   EPA-R3-73-010.   U.S. Environ.  Prot.  Agency, U.S. Govern-
ment Printing Office, Washington, O.C.

Tanaka,  K.,  et al.   1977.   Pathways  of chlorophenol  formation in oxidative
biodegradation of 3HC.   Agric. Biol. Chem.  41:  723.

U.S. EPA.   1972.  The  effect of chlorination  on selected organic chemicals.
Water Pollut. Control Res. Ser. 12020.

U.S.  EPA.   1978.    In-depth  studies on  health and  environmental  impacts on
selected water pollutants.  Contract NO. 63-01-4646.

U.S.  EPA.    1979.    Chlorinated  Phenols:   Ambient   Water Quality  Criteria.
(Draft)

Weast, R.C.  (ad.)   1978.   Handbook  of Chemistry  and Physics.   59th ad.  CRC
Press, Cleveland,  Ohio.

Weinbach, E.C.  and  J.  Garbus.  1965.   "The  interaction of uncoupling phenols
with  mitochondria and  with mitochondria!  protein.   Jour. Biol.  Chem.   21Q:
1811.

-------
                                      No.  169
       1,2,3-Trichloropropane

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available  reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such  sources, this short profile
may not reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental  impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                            1,2,3-TRICHLOROFROPANE.
                                    Summary

     Pertinent data are not available  on  the possible carcinogenicity, muta-
genicity,  teratogenicity,  or   chronic  toxicity  of  1,2,3-trichloropropane.
Acute  toxicity  studies with animals  suggest harmful  effects to  the  liver.
1,2,3-Trichloropropane is  reported  to  be irritating  to the eyes  and  mucous
membranes of humans.
     Pertinent data on the toxicity of trichloropropane to aquatic organisms
are not available.

-------
                             1,2.3-TRICHLOROPROPANE
I.    INTRODUCTION
          1,2,3-Trichloropropane   (CAS  registry  96-18-4)  is  a  colorless,
clear  liquid made  from the chlorination of  propylene.   It has the following
chemical and physical  properties  (Windholz,  1976; Hawley, 1971; Verschueren,
1977):
                    Formula:                       C3H5C13
                    Molecular Weight:              147.43
                    Melting Point:                 -14.7°C
                    Boiling Point:                 156.85°C
                    Density:                       1.388920
                    Vapor Pressure:                2.0 torr @ 20°C
                    Solubility:                    Sparingly soluble in
                                                   water, soluble in alcohol
                                                   and ether.
     1,2,3-Trichloropropane is used as a paint  and  varnish remover,  solvent,
and  degreasing  agent  (Hawley,  1971), in  addition  to  its use  as a  cross-
linking agent in the elastomer Thickol ST (Johnson,  1971).
II.  EXPOSURE
     A.   Water
          1,2,3-Trichloropropane  has  been detected  in  drinking water  (U.S.
EPA, 1975)  and also in 6 of 204 surface water samples taken  in various loca-
tions  throughout  the United  States  (U.S.  EPA,  1977).   No information  con-
cerning concentration was available.
     8.   Food
          Pertinent data were not  found in the available literature.

-------
       C.   Inhalation
            Pertinent data  were not  found in  the available  literature;  how-
  ever,  fugitive emissions  from manufacturing  and production  facilities  pro-
  bably would account for the major portion of  1,2,3-trichloropropane if found
  in air.
       D.   Dermal
            Pertinent data were not found in  the available literature.
  III.  PHARMACOKINETICS
       Pertinent data were not found in the available -literature.
  IV.  EFFECTS
       A.   Carcinogenicity,  Mutagenicity,  Teratogenicity,
            Reproductive Effects, Chronic Toxicity.
            Pertinent data were not found in  the available literature.
       B.   Acute Toxicity
            Exposure  to  trichloropropane at  high concentrations is  irritating
  to the eyes and mucous membranes  and  causes  narcosis.
            McOmie  and  Barnes  (1949)  exposed 15 mice  to 5000 ppm.  trichloro-
  propane for 20 minutes.  Seven of  the mice survived exposure; however,  four
  of these mice died  from liver damage 7 to  10  days later.  Seven of ten  mice
  exposed to  2500  ppm  trichloropropane for  10 minutes  per  day  for 10  days
  died.   McOmie  and  Barnes (1949)  found  that liquid trichloropropane applied
  to the skin of rabbits produced  irritation  and erythema, followed  by slough-
  ing and cracking.   Repeated application of 2 ml  of. trichloropropane caused  a
.  painful • reaction,.  including  subdermal  bleeding,  and   the  death  of  one of
  seven rabbits treated.
            Silverman, et al.  (1946)  reported eye and throat irritation  and an
  objectional odor  to human volunteers exposed to  100 ppm trichloropropane for

-------
15 minutes.   McOtnie and  Barnes  (1949)  found  that ingestion  of 3g of  tri-
chloropropane by humans caused drowsiness,  headache,  unsteady  gait,  and  lum-
bar pain.
V.   AQUATIC TOXICITY
     Pertinent data were not found in the available literature..
VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS
     A.    Human
          The American  Conference  of Governmental  Industrial  Hygienists  re-
commends  a  threshold limit  value of  50 ppm  for  occupational  exposure  to
1,2,3-trichloropropane (ACGIH,  1977).
     8.    Aquatic
          No  guidelines  on standards   to  protect  aquatic  organisms  from
1,2,3-trichloropropane toxicity have been established because  of the lack  of
pertinent data.
                                  -4.0 3h

-------
                            1,2,3-TRICHLOROPROPANE

                                  References
American  Conference  of Governmental  Industrial  Hygienists.   1977.  Documen-
tation  of the Threshold  Limit Values  for Substances  in Workroom  Air,  3rd
ed.   American Conference  of Governmental  Industrial  Hygienists Cincinnati,
OH.

Hawley, G.G.  (ed.)   1971.   The Condensed Chemical Dictionary.   8th  ed.  Van
Nostrand Reinhold Co., New York.

Johnson,  R.N.  1971.   Polymers containing  sulfur.   In:   Kirk-Othmer  Encyclo-
pedia of Chemical Technology.  John Wiley and Sons, New York, p. 253.

McOmie,  W.A.  and  T.R.   Barnes.    1949.    Acute  and  subacute  toxicity  of
1,2,3-trichloropropane in mice and rabbits.  Fed. Proc.  8: 319.

Silverman, L., at al.  1946.   Further studies  on sensory response to certain
industrial solvent vapors.  Jour. Ind. Hyg. Toxicol.   28: 262.

U.S.  EPA.   1975.   New Orleans  area  water supply  study, draft  analytical
report.  U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency.  April update.

U.S. EPA.  1977.  Monitoring  to  detect previously  unrecognized pollutants in
surface waters.  U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency.  NTIS PB273-349.

Verschueren,   K.   1977.   Handbook  of  Environmental  Data on' Organic  Chem-
icals.  Van Nostrand Reinholcl Co., New York.

Windholz,  M.  (ed.)   1976.   The  Merck Index, 9th  ed.   Merck and  Co.,  Inc.,
Rahv/ay, NJ.

-------
                                    No. 170
  o,o,o-Triethyl Phosphorothioate

  Health  and Environmental Effects
U.S.  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       WASHINGTON, D.C.   20460

          APRIL 30, 1980
           '£033-

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in  the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available reference  documents.
Because of the limitations.of such sources, this short profile
may not  reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental  impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                        0,0,0-TRIETHYL PHOSPHOROTHIOATE
                                    Summary

     There  is  no information  available  on  the  possible  carcinogenic,  muta-
genic, teratogenic, or  adverse reproductive effects of 0,0,0-triethyl  phos-
phorothioate.   Triethyl phosphate,  a possible  metabolite  of  the  compound,
has shown weak mutagenic activity in Salmonella, Pseudomonas,  and Drosophila.
     Like other organophosphates,  0,0,0-triethyl phosphorothioate may be ex-
pected to produce cholinesterase inhibition  in humans.
     No pertinent data are available on the  aquatic effects of the compound.

-------
                        0,0.0-TRIETHYL PHQSPHOROTHIOATE
I.   INTRODUCTION
     0,0,0-Triethyl  phosphorothioate  (CAS  registry  number  126-68-1),  also
known as triethyl thiophosphate,  is  a colorless liquid with a characteristic
odor.  It has the following physical and chemical properties (Hawley, 1971):
                    Formula:                 C^15QJPS
                    Molecular Weight:        198
                    Soiling Point:           93.5°C-94°C (10 torr)
                    Density:                  1.074
     0,0,0-Triethyl phosphorothioate  is used  as a plasticizer,  lubricant ad-
ditive,  antifoam agent,  hydraulic  fluid,  and  as a  chemical  intermediate
(Hawley, 1971).
II.-  EXPOSURE
     A.   water and Food
          Pertinent data were not found in the available literature.
     8.   Inhalation
          Pertinent data  were not  found in  the available  literature;  how-
ever, fugitive  emissions  from production and  use would probably  constitute
the major source of contamination (U.S. EPA,  1977).
     D.   Dermal
          Pertinent data were not found in the available literature.
III. PHARMACOKINETICS
     A.   Absorption
          Pertinent data  were  not found in the  available  literature.   Acute
toxicity studies with a number of organophosphate  insecticides  indicate  that
these  compounds  are  absorbed   following  oral  or   dermal  administration


-------
 (Gaines,  1960).   March, et  al.  (1955)  have reported rapid  absorption of the
 structurally similar insecticide  demeton from the  gastrointestinal  tract of
 mice following oral administration.
      B.    Distribution
           Pertinent data were not found in the available literature.
      C.    Metabolism
           Pertinent data  were not  found in  the  available literature.   The
 thiono  isomer of  the insecticide demeton may be  metabolized via oxidative
 desulfuration by the liver  at the P=S bond  in mammals (March, et al.  1955)
 to  form  the  thiolo derivative.  Thus, 0,0,0-triethyl phosphorothioate may  be
 converted  to triethylphosphate in  vivo  (Matsumura,  1975).
      0.    Excretion
           Pertinent data were not found in the available literature. .March,
 et  al.  (1955)  have  reported that following  oral  administration of  demeton,
 the  large  majority  of  compound was  eliminated as  urinary  metabolites, with
 small quantities detected  in  the  feces.  Elimination was  rapid following
 oral  administration.
 IV.   EFFECTS
      A.    Carcinogenicity
           Pertinent  data were  not found in the available literature.
      B.    Mutagenicity
           Pertinent  data were  not found  in  the available  literature.   The
 insecticide  oxydemeton  methyl  has  been  shown  to   produce  mutations  in
 Drosophila, E_, coll and Saccharomyces (Fahrig, 1974).   Triethyl phosphate, a
possible metabolite of  0,0,0-triethyl  phosphorothioate,  has  produced^ weak
mutagenic  effects  in Salmonella and  Pseudomonas  (Dyer and  Hanna,  1973) and
 recessive  lethals in Drosophila (Hanna and Dyer, 1975).

-------
     C.   Teratogenicity
          Pertinent  data  were not  found  in  the  available  literature.   A
single  intraperitdneal injection  of demeton  (7 to  10 mg/kg)  between days
seven and  twelve of gestation has been  reported to produce mild teratogenic
effects in mice  (Budreau and Singh, 1973).
     D.   Other Reproductive Effects                  '  '
          Pertinent  data  were  not found  in the available  literature.  Em-
bryotoxic  effects (decreased  fetal  weights,  slightly increased  fetal mor-
tality) have  been reported following intraperitoneal administration of deme-
ton (7 to 10 mg/kg) to pregnant mice (Budreau and Singh, 1973).
     E.   Chronic Toxicity
          Pertinent  data   were   not   found  in  the  available  literature.
0,0,0-triethyl  phosphorothioate,   like  other  organophosphates,  may  be  ex-
pected  to  produce  symptoms  of  cholinesterase  inhibition  in humans  (NAS,
1977).
v.   AQUATIC TOXICITY
     Pertinent data were not found in the available literature.
VI.  EXISTING GUIDELINES AND STANDARDS
     Pertinent   data  were  not   found   in   the.  available   literature.
                                  -303*-

-------
                        0,0,0-TRIETHYL PHOSPHOROTHIOATE

                                  References


Budreau, C. and R.  Singh.   1973.   Teratogenicity and embryotoxicity of deme-
ton and fenthion in CF 1 mouse embryos.  Toxicol. Appl. Pharmacol.  24: 324.

Dyer, K.  and  P. Hanna.   1973.   Comparative mutagenic  activity and toxicity
of triethyl phosphate  and dichlorvos in bacteria  and Orosophila.  Mut. Res.
21: 175.

Fahrig, 0.  1974.   Comparative mutagenicity studies with pesticides.   Chem-
ical Carcinogenesis Assays, IARC Scientific Publication.  10: 161.

Hanna,  P.  and K.  Dyer.   1975.   Mutagenicity  of organophosphorous compounds
in bacteria and Orosophila.  Mut. Res.  28: 405.

Gaines, T.  1960.  The acute  toxicity of pesticides to rats.  Toxicol. Appl.
Pharmacol.  2: 88.

Hawley, G.G.  (sd.)   1971.   The  Condensed Chemical  Dictionary.   8th ed.  Van
Nostrand Reinhold Co.,  New York.

March, R.,  et al.   1955.   Metabolism of syston in  white mouse and American
cockroach.  Jour.  Econ. Entom.  48: 355.

Matsumura, F.   1975.   Toxicology  of  Insecticides.   Plenum  Press,  New York,
223.

National Academy  of Sciences.  1977.   Drinking Water  and  Health.   National
Research Council,  Washington,  DC,  p. 615.

U.S.  EPA.   1977.   Industrial  process profiles  for  environmental use:   Plas-
ticizer industry.   U.S. Environ. Prot. Agency,  NTIS PB-291-642.

-------
                                      No. 171
          Trinitrobenzene

  Health and Environmental Effects
U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       .WASHINGTON, D.C.  20460

           APRIL 30, 1980

-------
                          DISCLAIMER
     This report represents  a  survey of the potential health
and environmental hazards from exposure to the subject chemi-
cal.  The information contained in the report is drawn chiefly
from secondary  sources  and  available reference  documents.
Because of the limitations of such sources, this short profile
may not  reflect  all available  information  including all the
adverse health  and   environmental impacts  presented by  the
subject chemical.   This  document  has undergone  scrutiny to
ensure its technical accuracy.

-------
                                TRINITROBENZENE
                                    Summary

     Information  on  the  carcinogenicity,  mutagenicity,   teratogenicity,  or
adverse reproductive  effects  of trinitrobenzene was not  found  in the avail-
able literature.
     Trinitrobenzene  has been  reported  to produce liver damage, central ner-
vous system damage, and methemoglobin formation in animals.
     Slight irritant  effects  have been  reported  for marine  fish exposed to
trinitrobenzene at concentrations of 100 ug/1.


-------
                                TRINITROBENZENE
I.    INTRODUCTION
     This  profile  is  based  on  the  Investigation  of  Selected  Potential
Environmental Contaminants:  Nitroaromatics (U.S. EPA, 1976).
     Trinitrobenzene  (1,3,5-trinitrobenzene,  molecular  weight,  213.1)  is a
crystalline  solid with  the following  physical properties:   melting point,
122.5°C;  specific  gravity,  1.76.    The  compound   is  explosive  upon  rapid
heating.   Trinitrobenzene  is  insoluble in  water,  but soluble  in alcohol or
ether (Windholz,  1976).
     Trinitrobenzene  is  used as an explosive, and as a vulcanizing agent  for
natural rubber  (U.S.  EPA, 1976).
     Hydrolysis   . '  trinitrobenzene  under   neutral  pH  conditions   is  not
expected  to  be rapid; as  pH increases, hydrolysis  would  be favored  (Murto,
1966).   Photolytic degradation  of  trinitrobenzene  has not been demonstrated
in aqueous solutions  (Burlinson, et al.  1973).
     A  bioconcer.  Cation factor is not  available  for trinitrobenzene;  how-
ever,  the work of ,Neely,   et al.  (1974)  on  several  nitroaromatics  would
                   ".»
suggest a  low  theoretical bioconcentration of the compound.
     Biodegradation of trinitrobenzene  by  acclimated microorganisms has been
reported by Chambers,  et al.  (1963).
II.  EXPOSURE
     Pertinent  information  on  levels  of exposure  to  trinitrobenzene  from
occupational  contact  or from non-occupational  sources  of exposure  (air,
water, food) was not  found  in  the available literature.
III. PHARMACOKINETICS
     Pertinent  information  on  the  absorption,  distribution,  metabolism,  or
excretion of trinitrobenzene  was not  found  in the available literature.    The

-------
 reader  is  referred  to a  discussion  of  the  pharmacokinetics  of  dinitro-
 benzenes, which  may show pharmacokinetic similarities (U.S. EPA,  1979).
  •••..  .Acute  oral,-toxicity. studies conducted with dogs  indicate that trinitro-
 benzene' is'effectiveiy' absorbed" by  this route (Fogleman,  et al. 1955).
•iv.~ EFFECTS' -~::-';v'  ''.. '.'••.'
 ,. ..... Pertinent, information  on the  carcinogenic,  mutagenic,  teratogenic,  or
 adverse reproductive effects  of  trinitrobenzene,  was not found in  the avail-
                                                /
'able literature.'                             /
                                                            \
.  .... A  series of toxicity  studies  in rats, mice, and  guinea Bigs  have indi-
 cated   that  orally  administered  trinitrobenzene  causes  liver  damage  and
 central nervous  system damage  (Korolev,  et al.  1977).   The  acute  toxicity
 stcidy  of Fogleman,  et  al.  (1955)  has shown that  trinitrobenzene,  like dini-
 trobenzenes,  induces methemoglobin formation in vivo.
•V.   AQUATIC -TOXICITY
     The  only study reporting the effects  of trinitrobenzene to  aquatic life
 has  been presented by  Hiatt,  et al.  (1957).   Slight  irritant effects i.e.,
 excitability,  violent swimming, opercular  movement  increases suggesting res-
.piratory   distress   upon   short  term   exposure   to   marine   fish   Kuhlia
 sandvicensis  were  observed at  exposure  levels of  100 ug/1,  while  moderate
 and  violent reactions  to  the chemical  were produced  at exposures of 1,000
 and  10,000  jug/1.  No effects  were noted  on exposures  to  concentrations of 50
 or  10 ug/1.
 VI.  EXISTING  GUIDELINES
     There  is no  available 8-hour,  TWA exposure limit  for  trinitrobenzene.
 The  compound  has  been declared  a  hazardous  chemical  by  the Department  of
 Transportation      (Federal      Register,      January    •   24,      1974).

-------
                                TRINITROBENZENE

                                   References        ._..   ".„....


Burlinson,  N.E. et  al.   1973.  Photochemistry- of :TN-T:-"~Inve;sftigatlon of  the
 'pink  water1  problem.   U.S.  Nat.  Tech. Inform... .Sery.v ACC. Ng.,sAD. 769-67Q..

Chambers,  C.W., et  al.   1963.   Degradation of aromatic compounds..by  phenol-
adapted bacteria.   Jour.  Water Pollut. Contr. Fedr..  35:  1517.   ''  ' "   '  '

Fogleman,  R.W., et  al.   1955.  Toxicity  of trinitrobenzene-ahiiine complex,
a rodent repellent.   Agric.  Food Chem.  3(11):. .936..,„ ..  •..,  	__  .   .....
 Hiatt,  R.W., et al.   1957.   Relationship  of  chemical structure ..to :irratient
 response in marine fish.   Nature.  179: 904.               '   ''"	'
                                                     v
 Korolev,  A.,  et  al.   1977.   Experimental- data  for"hygienic  standardization
 of dinitrotoluene and  trinitrobenzene  in  reservoir  waters.   Gig... Sanit.
'10:  17.                        ..-.....:-..-,.    -  --- -    -   •

 Murto,  J.   1966.   Nucleophilic reactivity,   vrr:   kinetics of"the  reactions
 of hydroxide  ion  and water  with picrylic  compounds.   Acta.-Che.rn. ..Scand.
 20:  310.                                    ••  -                • •"'    "•     --

 Neely,  W.B.,  et  al.  1974.   Partition  coefficient to  measure 'bioconcen-
 tration   potential  of  organic  chemicals  in  fish.   Environ. -Sci,.   Technol.
 8: 1113.                                               '         . •  -  .  ••
                       v              ,            , . -  .         •     - •
 U.S.  EPA.   1976.   Investigation of-  selected  potential environmental contam-
 inants:   Nitroaromatics.            .            ..,        ...   .__,...„..  .....

 U.S.  EPA.   1979.   Environmental  Criteria  and. Assessment  Office.   Dinitro-
 benzene:   Hazard  Profile.'(Draft).

 Windholz, M.  (ed.).   1976.   The  Merck  Index,  9th ed. -.Merck and Co.,  Inc.
 Rahway,  N.J. p.  9392.

-------